12.07.2015 Views

The Young Economists Journal - Centru E-learning de Instruire al ...

The Young Economists Journal - Centru E-learning de Instruire al ...

The Young Economists Journal - Centru E-learning de Instruire al ...

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS
  • No tags were found...

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

Revista Tinerilor Economiºti<strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong> in<strong>de</strong>xed, from 2009, in the B+ category by THE NATIONAL UNIVERSITY RESEARCH COUNCIL from ROMANIA, with the co<strong>de</strong> 731.(<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)Year VII No. 13, November 2009SELECTION FROM CONTENTManagement of banking risksRomanian banks versus European banks 29Joining euro very rapidly – a step forwardfor non-euro eu members ? 46A comparative approach on themotivation<strong>al</strong> dominants and profession<strong>al</strong>performance of the employees belongingto public and private organizations 61Labor productivity and wages in theRepublic of Macedonia 103Consi<strong>de</strong>ring the inefficiencies in labormarket for an explanation of migrationfact from rur<strong>al</strong> to urban areas in Turkey 113Centr<strong>al</strong> andEastern EuropeanOnline Library


YEAR VII – NO. 13, NOVEMBER 2009


REVISTA TINERILOR ECONOMIŞTIISSN 1583-9982http://stat257.centr<strong>al</strong>.ucv.ro/rteEditor in ChiefAssoc. Prof. Ph.D. Costel IonaşcuUniversity of Craiova, Faculty of Economics and Business Administration, RomaniaVice EditorAssoc. Prof. Ph.D Laura Giurcă VasilescuUniversity of Craiova, Faculty of Economics and Business Administration, RomaniaEditori<strong>al</strong> BoardProf. Burlea Adriana Ph.DUniversity of Craiova, Faculty of Economicsand Business Administration, RomaniaAssoc. Prof. Ciora Liviu Ph.DUniversity of Craiova, Faculty of Economicsand Business Administration, RomaniaAssist. Prof. Jasmina Gržinić Ph.DJuraj Dobrila University, CroatiaLect. Buligiu Ion Ph.DUniversity of Craiova, Faculty of Economicsand Business Administration, RomaniaLect. Ciobanu Andreea Ph.DUniversity of Craiova, Faculty of Economicsand Business Administration, RomaniaLect. Cîrciumaru Daniel Ph.DUniversity of Craiova, Faculty of Economicsand Business Administration, RomaniaProf. Olivier BACHELARD Ph.DEcole Superieure <strong>de</strong> Commerce Saint EtienneSaint Etienne, FranceAssoc Prof. George BLANAS Ph.DDepartment of Business AdministrationTechnologic<strong>al</strong> Education<strong>al</strong> Institutions, GreeceProf. Dumitru Dan BURDESCU Ph.DUniversity of Craiova, Faculty of Automatics,Computers and Electronics, RomaniaProf. Lucian BUSE Ph.DUniversity of Craiova, Faculty of Economics andBusiness Administration, RomaniaAssoc. Prof. Denisa Artemisa CALU Ph.DAca<strong>de</strong>my of Economic Studies, Bucharest, RomaniaProf. Paddy GRAY Ph.DDirector of Housing Management Programmes,University of Ulster, Northern IrelandProf. Jacques IGALENS Ph.DResponsable Département GRHUniversité 1 Toulouse Sciences Soci<strong>al</strong>es, FranceProf. Himayatullah KHAN Ph.DAgricultur<strong>al</strong> University, Peshawar,Institute of Development Studiesand COMSATS Institute of Information Technology,Abbottabad, PakistanProf. Pîrvu Cerasela Ph.DUniversity of Craiova, Faculty of Economicsand Business Administration, RomaniaAssoc. Prof. Băndoi Anca Ph.DUniversity of Craiova, Faculty of Economicsand Business Administration, RomaniaAssoc. Prof. Berceanu Dorel Ph.DUniversity of Craiova, Faculty of Economicsand Business Administration, RomaniaAssoc. Prof. Cristea Mirela Ph.DUniversity of Craiova, Faculty of Economicsand Business Administration, RomaniaAssoc. Prof. Murăriţa Ilie Ph.DUniversity of Craiova, Faculty of Economicsand Business Administration, RomaniaAssoc Prof. Sitnikov Cătălina Ph.DUniversity of Craiova, Faculty of Economicsand Business Administration, RomaniaAca<strong>de</strong>mic Review BoardAssoc. Prof. Crăciun Liviu Ph.DUniversity of Craiova, Faculty of Economicsand Business Administration, RomaniaAssoc. Prof. Siminică Marian Ph.DUniversity of Craiova, Faculty of Economicsand Business Administration, RomaniaAssoc. Prof. Spulbăr Cristi Ph.DUniversity of Craiova, Faculty of Economicsand Business Administration, RomaniaLect. Stanciu Cristian Ph.DUniversity of Craiova, Faculty of Economicsand Business Administration, RomaniaAssist. Bălan AdinaUniversity of Craiova, Faculty of Economicsand Business Administration, RomaniaPh.D Stu<strong>de</strong>nt Lolescu RaduUniversity of Craiova, Faculty of Economicsand Business Administration, RomaniaProf. Mehmet KOCAKÜLÂH Ph.DUniversity of Southern Indiana,College of Business, Evansville, Indiana, USAProf. Conway LACKMAN Ph.DDuquesne University, Pittsburg, USAAssist. Prof. Goran PETREVSKI Ph.DSS Cyril and Methodius University, Faculty ofEconomics, Skopje, MacedoniaProf. François SILVA Ph.DEcole Supérieure <strong>de</strong> Commerce et <strong>de</strong> ManagementTours-Poitiers, FranceAssist. Prof. Daniel STAVÁREK Ph.DSilesian University, School of BusinessAdministration, Karviná, Czech RepublicAssist. Prof. Ekrem TUFAN Ph.DAnadolu University,Yunusemre Kampusu, ESKISEHIR TurkeyProf. Nicolae VASILESCU Ph.DUniversity of Craiova, Faculty of Economics andBusiness Administration, RomaniaAssoc. Prof. Timothy A. WOODS Ph.DUniversity of Kentucky, Lexington, USA<strong>The</strong> authors have the entire responsibility for the content of the articles and onlythey will support <strong>al</strong>l leg<strong>al</strong> consequences generated by violation of the copyright.


EDITORIAL<strong>The</strong>re has been lost an opportunity?!Even though, as it has been proved, Romania wasextremely vulnerable in front of the internation<strong>al</strong> crisis, itwas still having the great advantage that on its financi<strong>al</strong>market there were not <strong>de</strong>veloping speculative operations ofthe kind of those that gave rise to the crisis in the USA andin other western countries. <strong>The</strong>refore the crisis could beconsi<strong>de</strong>red both a “catastrophe” and an “opportunity”. Inthis type of situations the direction towards which you“navigate” is very important. It is a known fact foreverybody that before the crisis there were many things outof control that had the role of creating the favorable premisesfor the crisis. So that, in the context of the exhilarationconcerning the emergent countries, we went off the trackthrough <strong>al</strong>l kinds of extremely harmful weirdness: excessiveloans related with the <strong>de</strong>posits; an inconceivable growth ofthe consuming on the basis of the credit, much morepronounced than the production growth, and, implicitly,serious dislocation of the economy; the artifici<strong>al</strong> appreciationof the nation<strong>al</strong> currency etc. All these have proven that “theliving was a lot over one’s own blanket”. Otherwise, wecould not explain the fact that 25% of those who got a loanare in the situation of not being able to pay their <strong>de</strong>bts andwe are t<strong>al</strong>king here about 25% out of four millions, and thatis one million people.What does this mean? “<strong>The</strong> non-payment” of the creditmeans for the bank a non-performing credit which leads tothe bank’s forced acquisition of a fixed mean whichrepresented the guarantee and the impossibility of attractingnew liquid assets for further loan of other clients. By thenon-existence of the loan, the investments do not exist, theeconomy cannot <strong>de</strong>velop and the leu is <strong>de</strong>preciating. “<strong>The</strong>non-payment of the leasing” leads to creating car parks that,not so long ago, were queuing to enter the country.In this situation it was a known fact that a “coldshower” was nee<strong>de</strong>d. In this way, it is not wrong to say thatthis “cold shower” could have been represented by theinternation<strong>al</strong> financi<strong>al</strong> crisis which would have brought usdown on the earth. Cleaning the banking system by gettingrid of the banks that do not properly do their job, it means3


that it starts its activity from “he<strong>al</strong>thier positions”. Cleaningthe economy by getting rid of the “frivolous” companies willlead to a har<strong>de</strong>r economy.Anyway, it seems that the opportunity Romania had, inthe context of the internation<strong>al</strong> financi<strong>al</strong> crisis that of beingagain down on the earth without any severe cost was lost.So that, because of the politic<strong>al</strong> situation and the foolishbehavior of the politic<strong>al</strong> parties on the horizon of theelections (it is <strong>al</strong>so true the fact that we had “the badfortune” of having <strong>al</strong>l kinds of elections during this period ofcrisis) it has been reached to “navigate” mostly against theflow and to see how other countries, maybe more seriouslyaffected than us, get clear of this period.Even though, according to a study or<strong>de</strong>red by ERSTEand re<strong>al</strong>ized by IMAS Vienna, it seems that “Romanians arethe most optimistic from the region concerning the impact ofthe crisis on business”.A sure thing is the fact that we will be down on the earthagain. It <strong>de</strong>pends when!!!Assoc. Prof. Dorel BERCEANU, Ph.D4


TABLE OF CONTENTEDITORIAL 3BANKING ACTIVITY’S FUNDAMENTALFORCES OF CHANGE IN ECONOMICACTUAL CONDITIONSProf. Ph.D Popescu JenicaUniversity of CraiovaFaculty of Economics and BusinessAdministration, Craiova, RomaniaTHE NECESITY FOR AUDITING THEFINANCIAL-ACCOUNTING ACTIVITYPh.D Stu<strong>de</strong>nt C<strong>al</strong>otă GeorgeAssist. Ph.D Stu<strong>de</strong>nt Vînătoru Sorin-SanduUniversity of CraiovaFaculty of Economics and BusinessAdministration,Craiova, RomaniaMANAGEMENT OF BANKING RISKS:ROMANIAN BANKS VERSUSEUROPEAN BANKSAssist. Ph.D Manta Alina GeorgianaUniversity of CraiovaFaculty of Economics and BusinessAdministration, Craiova, RomaniaENTRY OF BANK FOREIGN CAPITAL INDEVELOPING ECONOMIES:MEASURING PROFIT & COSTEFFICIENCYAssist. Ph.D c. Marjan PetreskiUniversity American CollegeFaculty of EconomicsSkopje, MacedoniaJOINING EURO VERY RAPIDLY – ASTEP FORWARD FOR NON-EURO EUMEMBERS ?Prof. Ph.D Spulbar CristiLect. Ph.D Rizescu SabinLect. Ph.D Stanciu Cristian V<strong>al</strong>eriuUniversity from CraiovaFaculty of Economics and BusinessAdministration, Craiova, RomaniaDEMANDS AND CONTROVERSIESREGARDING THE SPHERE OFINTERNAL AUDIT ACTIVITIESAssoc. Prof. Drăgan Cristian Ph.DAssoc. Prof. Brabete V<strong>al</strong>eriu Ph.DUniversity of CraiovaFaculty of Economics and BusinessAdministration, Craiova, Romania72029394650TOURISM IN ROMANIA AND EUROPEANUNIONLect. Ph.D Constantin SandaLect. Ph.D. Lupşa-Tătaru Dana AdrianaTransilvania University of BraşovFaculty of Economic ScienceBraşov, RomâniaA COMPARATIVE APPROACH ON THEMOTIVATIONAL DOMINANTS ANDPROFESSIONAL PERFORMANCE OFTHE EMPLOYEES BELONGING TOPUBLIC AND PRIVATE ORGANIZATIONSAssoc. Prof. Ph.D Mitrache MariusPh.D Stu<strong>de</strong>nt Ciorbagiu-Naon RaduUniversity of CraiovaFaculty of Economics and BusinessAdministration, Craiova, RomaniaCURRENT ISSUES ON CHANGEMANAGEMENT IN PUBLICORGANIZATIONSPh.D Stu<strong>de</strong>nt Laurenţiu BarcanUniversity of CraiovaFaculty of Economy and BusinessAdministration, Craiova, RomaniaEVOLUTIONS IN THE WORLDCOMPETITIVENESS CLASSIFICATION –THE CASE OF ROMANIAAssoc. Prof. Ph.D Dragomir LaurentiuConstantinUniversity of CraiovaFaculty of Economics and BusinessAdministration, Craiova, RomaniaINCENTIVES AND CONSTRAINTS INTHE PUBLIC SECTOR: THE BEHAVIOROF THE RENT-SEEKING BUREAUCRATAssist. PhD Stu<strong>de</strong>nt Radu ŞimandanPolytechnic University of BucharestDepartment of ManagementRomania57617175815


FED’S “QUANTITAVE EASINGACTION”– MORE THAN A MOVE FORUS ECONOMY REVITALIZATION?Lect. Ph.D Rizescu SabinLect. Ph.D Stanciu Cristian V<strong>al</strong>eriuProf. Ph.D Spulbar CristiUniversity of CraiovaFaculty of Economics and BusinessAdministration, Craiova, RomaniaCONCISE CHARACTERIZATION OF THEEVOLUTION AND BEARINGS OFWORLD-WIDE ECONOMY AND THEIRINFLUENCE OVER THE MOBILITY OFTRADING COMPANIESPh.D Stu<strong>de</strong>nt Demetra Lupu-VişănescuUniversity of CraiovaFaculty of Economics and BusinessAdministration, Craiova, RomaniaLABOR PRODUCTIVITY AND WAGES INTHE REPUBLIC OF MACEDONIAAssist. Ph.D Stu<strong>de</strong>nt Predrag TrpeskiJunior Teaching Assist. Biljana TashevskaUniversity ―Ss Cyril and Methodius‖Faculty of EconomicsSkopje, Republic of MacedoniaCONSIDERING THE INEFFICIENCIES INLABOR MARKET FOR ANEXPLANATION OF MIGRATION FACTFROM RURAL TO URBAN AREAS INTURKEYAssist. Prof. Sibel CENGIZAssoc. Prof. Cem Mehmet BAYDURMugla UniversityFaculty of Economics and AdministrativeSciencesDepartment of Economics, Mugla, Turkey8589103113UNEMPLOYMENT ISSUES IN BARAOLTREGION 130Assist. Ph.D Kulcsár ErikaUniversity ―Babeş-Bolyai‖Faculty of Economics and BusinessAdministrations, Cluj Napoca, RomaniaEconomist Sütő GáborA MODEL OF ANALYSIS OF THE E-LEARNING SYSTEM QUALITYAssoc. Prof. Ph.D Costel IonaşcuAssoc. Prof. Ph.D Berceanu DorelUniversity of CraiovaFaculty of Economics and BusinessAdministration, Craiova, RomaniaMARKETING EVOLUTION: E-MARKETING - QUALITATIVE ANDQUANTITATIVE RESEARCHTECHNIQUESAssoc. Prof. Ph.D Ciora Liviu IonAssoc. Prof. Ph.D Popa SorinLect. Ph.D. Buligiu IonUniversity of CraiovaFaculty of Economics and BusinessAdministration, Craiova, Romania1301361446


Finances - AccountingBANKING ACTIVITY’S FUNDAMENTAL FORCES OF CHANGE IN ECONOMIC ACTUALCONDITIONSProf. Ph.D Popescu JenicaUniversity of CraiovaFaculty of Economics and BusinessAdministrationCraiova, RomaniaAbstract: Five fundament<strong>al</strong> forces have transformed the structure offinanci<strong>al</strong> markets and institutions and reflect the intense competitionfinanci<strong>al</strong> firms face today: <strong>de</strong>regulation/reregulation, financi<strong>al</strong> innovation,securitization, glob<strong>al</strong>ization, and advances in technology. Marketparticipants can choose from a larger number of suppliers which places apremium on customer service. To remain competitive, banks shouldi<strong>de</strong>ntify the products with which they have a market advantage and provi<strong>de</strong>person<strong>al</strong> service. <strong>The</strong> basic theme is that increased competition, broughtabout not only by continued <strong>de</strong>regulation but <strong>al</strong>so as financi<strong>al</strong> firms findways around regulation, has encouraged banks to assume increasedportfolio risks in or<strong>de</strong>r to earn acceptable returns.JEL classification: G01, G38Key words: <strong>de</strong>regulation/reregulation, financi<strong>al</strong> innovation, securitization,glob<strong>al</strong>ization, advances in technologyIntroductionFive fundament<strong>al</strong> forces have transformed the structure of financi<strong>al</strong> marketsand institutions and reflect the intense competition financi<strong>al</strong> firms face today:<strong>de</strong>regulation/reregulation, financi<strong>al</strong> innovation, securitization, glob<strong>al</strong>ization, andadvances in technology. <strong>The</strong> latter factors actu<strong>al</strong>ly represent responses to <strong>de</strong>regulationand reregulation. Thin combined forces have <strong>al</strong>tered corporate b<strong>al</strong>ance-sheets byinducing firms to compete in new product and geographic markets and use newfinanci<strong>al</strong> instruments to facilitate transactions and adjust their risk profile. Althoughconsumers have benefited from these changes, the long term trend for financi<strong>al</strong>institutions entails consolidation, re<strong>al</strong>ignment of corporate objectives, anddiversifications of products offered as firms attempt to <strong>de</strong>velop a market niche. Firmscan expect regulators to closely monitor changes in risk and continu<strong>al</strong>ly increase capit<strong>al</strong>requirements, particularly against new lines of business.Many an<strong>al</strong>ysts attribute much of the change in the financi<strong>al</strong> services industry to<strong>de</strong>regulation. Actu<strong>al</strong>ly, <strong>de</strong>regulation was a natur<strong>al</strong> response to increased competitionbetween <strong>de</strong>pository institutions and non <strong>de</strong>pository financi<strong>al</strong> firms, and between thesame type of competitors across world markets rather than the cat<strong>al</strong>yst of competition.Deregulation sped up the process, but did not necessarily start. New regulations broughtabout the <strong>de</strong>velopment of new products and increased competition with firms notregulated like banks, such as investment banks. Regulation <strong>al</strong>so contributed to the7


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)problems of savings and loans in the early 1980‟s as savings and loans portfolios wererestricted to loan term mortgage securities financed by short term savings accounts.Today we consi<strong>de</strong>r this to be a very high interest rate risk position, enough to bringmajor regulatory sanctions!<strong>The</strong> basic theme is that increased competition brought about not only bycontinued <strong>de</strong>regulation, but <strong>al</strong>so as financi<strong>al</strong> firms find ways around regulation, hasencouraged banks to assume increased portfolios risks in or<strong>de</strong>r to earn acceptablereturns. As bank regulators have tried to reduce over<strong>al</strong>l risk by raising capit<strong>al</strong>requirements, banks have moved assets off their b<strong>al</strong>ance sheet and tried to replaceinterest income with fee income. In these efforts, banks attempt to be more likeinsurance brokers, re<strong>al</strong>tors, and investment bankers – competing with a broa<strong>de</strong>r rangeof firms in more product markets. As capit<strong>al</strong> becomes increasingly costly or impossibleto obtain, individu<strong>al</strong> firms are forced to merge to continue operations.<strong>The</strong> Role of RegulationHistoric<strong>al</strong>ly, commerci<strong>al</strong> banks have been one of the most heavily regulatedcompanies in the United States – and thus among the safest and most conservativebusinesses around. Regulations took many forms, including maximum interest rates thatcould be paid on <strong>de</strong>posits or charged on loans, minimum capit<strong>al</strong>-to-asset ratios,minimum leg<strong>al</strong> reserve requirements, limited geographic markets for full-servicebanking, constraints on the type of investments permitted, and restrictions on the rangeof activities, products, and services offered. Although regulation limited opportunitiesand risks, the virtu<strong>al</strong>ly guaranteed a profit if management did not perpetrate fraud.Since World War II, banks and other market participants have consistentlyrestructured their operations to circumvent regulation and meet perceived customerneeds. In response, regulators and lawmakers imposed new restrictions, which marketparticipants circumvented again. This process of regulation and market response(financi<strong>al</strong> innovation) and imposition of new regulations is the regulatory di<strong>al</strong>ectic. Oneaspect of regulatory response is financi<strong>al</strong> innovation. Securitization, glob<strong>al</strong>ization, andnew technologies are extensions of this response in the <strong>de</strong>velopment of new productsand internation<strong>al</strong> competition. <strong>The</strong> fear is that competitive forces have influencedfinanci<strong>al</strong> markets and institutions so rapidly that the aggregate risk of the U.S. financi<strong>al</strong>system has increased.<strong>The</strong> changing nature of banking can be examined in two distinct areas: thetradition<strong>al</strong> role of banks as financi<strong>al</strong> intermediaries; and the evolution of banking intonontradition<strong>al</strong> roles as a result of changing regulation, technology, and financi<strong>al</strong>innovation. Banks tradition<strong>al</strong> role as intermediary has <strong>de</strong>clined as new products such ascash management accounts, mutu<strong>al</strong> funds, commerci<strong>al</strong> paper, and junk bonds havebecome more prev<strong>al</strong>ent. Banks have respon<strong>de</strong>d by accepting lower spreads, taking onmore risk, and expanding their customer and product base. Banks have <strong>al</strong>so expan<strong>de</strong>dinto nontradition<strong>al</strong> areas and products, especi<strong>al</strong>ly investment banking activities, offb<strong>al</strong>ancesheet activities, such as standby letters of credit, mortgage servicing, and creditenhancement products, to generate more fee income. Fin<strong>al</strong>ly, the Gramm-Leach-BlileyAct effectively eliminates most of the remaining restrictions that have separatedcommerci<strong>al</strong> banking, investment banking and insurance for more than 70 years.Banking organizations will continue to expand their operations by i<strong>de</strong>ntifying specificproducts and services to offer and will subsequently compete against a broa<strong>de</strong>r array offirms.8


Finances - AccountingIncreased CompetitionFollowing the enactment of the Glass-Steag<strong>al</strong>l Act and through the early 1980s,the commerci<strong>al</strong> banking industry was quite stable. Individu<strong>al</strong>s who wanted to start anew bank found it difficult to get a charter from either fe<strong>de</strong>r<strong>al</strong> or state regulators. <strong>The</strong>Fe<strong>de</strong>r<strong>al</strong> Reserve System, in turn, limited interest rates that banks could pay <strong>de</strong>positors,effectively subsidizing banks by mandating low-cost sources of funds. Depositors hadfew substitutes for saving unless they held more than $100.000. As a result bank<strong>de</strong>posits grew systematic<strong>al</strong>ly with economic conditions. Regulations <strong>al</strong>so specifiedmaximum rates that banks could charge on certain types of loans.During this period, banks could not compete on price because the price of theirinputs (<strong>de</strong>posits) was regulated and the price of their outputs (loans) was regulated. For<strong>al</strong>l practic<strong>al</strong> purposes, <strong>al</strong>l banks had the same price and had to find other ways tocompete. Today, banks are free to set the price for their services as well as the type ofservices they offer, as are other companies free to offer banking-type services atcompetitive prices. Bankers now compete directly on price, product offerings, andservice.Competition for Deposits<strong>The</strong> free ri<strong>de</strong> of a guaranteed spread between asset yields and liability costsabruptly en<strong>de</strong>d during the late 1970‟s. <strong>The</strong> primary cat<strong>al</strong>yst was high inflation due inpart to foreign control of oil market and the doubling of oil costs. Although ceiling rateson bank <strong>de</strong>posits limited interest to 5,25 percent on savings accounts ant nothing onchecking accounts, 8 to 12 percent of inflation rates guaranteed that consumers lostpurchasing power. In 1973, sever<strong>al</strong> investment banks created money market mutu<strong>al</strong>funds (MMMFs), which accepted <strong>de</strong>posits from individu<strong>al</strong>s and invested the proceedsin Treasury bills, large certificates of <strong>de</strong>posits (CDs), and other securities that paidmarket yields. Not surprisingly, the attractiveness and growth of MMMFs tracked thespread between money market interest rates and Regulation Q ceilings. Withoutcompeting instruments, MMMFs increased from $10, 8 billion in 1978 to $2 trillion atthe end of 2004. During this interv<strong>al</strong>, three months Treasury bill rates excee<strong>de</strong>d the rateon bank savings accounts by as much as 9 percent.In today environment, <strong>de</strong>posit competition takes many forms. First, institutionsare virtu<strong>al</strong>ly unconstrained in the terms they can offer. Thus, customers can negotiateany minimum <strong>de</strong>nomination, market interest rate, and maturity. Firms cannotdiscriminate, so they make the same <strong>de</strong>posit available to <strong>al</strong>l qu<strong>al</strong>ified customers. Assuch, the range of <strong>de</strong>posits and offer checking accounts. Almost every investmentcompany that offers mutu<strong>al</strong> funds <strong>al</strong>so offers a cash management account for highb<strong>al</strong>ancecustomers to use as part of their investment activity. Individu<strong>al</strong>s can haveproceeds from <strong>al</strong>l financi<strong>al</strong> transactions automatic<strong>al</strong>ly invested at market rates until theymake new investment <strong>de</strong>cisions. Customers can transfer money from a core moneymarket account to thousands of mutu<strong>al</strong> funds with many investment companies. Fin<strong>al</strong>ly,the combination of advances in technology and elimination of branching restrictions,most individu<strong>al</strong>s were limited in choice to the loc<strong>al</strong> bank information about rates andprices that customers can quickly and easily obtain rate quotes from financi<strong>al</strong>institutions <strong>al</strong>l over the world. <strong>The</strong> elimination of branching restrictions means that justabout any financi<strong>al</strong> institutions can open a branch in any community. Not surprisingly,the competition for <strong>de</strong>posits is fierce.9


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)Competition for LoansAs bank funding costs increased, competition for loans put downward pressureon loan yields and interest spreads over the cost of bank funds. High qu<strong>al</strong>ity corporateborrowers have <strong>al</strong>ways had the option to issue commerci<strong>al</strong> paper or long-term bondsrather than borrow from banks. Commerci<strong>al</strong> paper is an unsecured ranging from 5 to270 days. <strong>The</strong> growth in MMMFs accelerated the <strong>de</strong>velopment and growth of thecommerci<strong>al</strong> paper market and improved investment banks relations with nonfinanci<strong>al</strong>corporations. Investment banks continued to un<strong>de</strong>rwrite commerci<strong>al</strong> paper and usemoney market funds to purchase paper. Because the Glass-Steag<strong>al</strong>l Act preventedcommerci<strong>al</strong> banks from un<strong>de</strong>rwriting commerci<strong>al</strong> paper, banks lost corporate barrowerswho bypassed them by issuing commerci<strong>al</strong> paper at lower cost. Today, commerci<strong>al</strong>banks can un<strong>de</strong>rwrite and <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong> in securities.<strong>The</strong> <strong>de</strong>velopment of the junk market exten<strong>de</strong>d loan competition to medium-sizecompanies representing lower-qu<strong>al</strong>ity barrowers. Junk bonds are corporate securitiesthat are unrated or rated Ba (BB) and lower and thus are not investment gra<strong>de</strong>.Historic<strong>al</strong>ly, firms with <strong>de</strong>bt ratings below Baa (BBB) were preclu<strong>de</strong>d from issuingsignificant amounts of new <strong>de</strong>bt and had to rely instead on bank loans. During the early1980s, sever<strong>al</strong> investment banks convinced investors that many Ba and lower-ratedbonds were sound investment and that historic<strong>al</strong> <strong>de</strong>fault rates were so low that 3,5 to 5percent yield premium offered on the bonds more than compensated for <strong>de</strong>fault risk.Investment banks were soon able to help companies that could not issue prime-gra<strong>de</strong>commerci<strong>al</strong> paper sell junk bonds in the new issue market. <strong>The</strong>se bonds had sever<strong>al</strong>advantages over bank loans, including access to larger amounts of funds, longer-termfinancing, and fewer restrictions covenants. In many cases, the interest costs were wellbelow loan rates quoted by a bank.Today, the junk bond market is quite active. FED policymakers actu<strong>al</strong>ly look atthe interest spread between junk bond yields on low-<strong>de</strong>fault-risk Treasury securities asan indicator of the appropriate monetary policy. When the spread are extremely high,lower qu<strong>al</strong>ity barrowers have more difficulty obtaining financing ant the Fe<strong>de</strong>r<strong>al</strong>Reserve System often provi<strong>de</strong>s addition<strong>al</strong> liquidity to the market.<strong>The</strong>se <strong>de</strong>velopments permanently <strong>al</strong>tered the commerci<strong>al</strong> banking industry. <strong>The</strong>growth in junk bond reduced the pool of good-qu<strong>al</strong>ity loans and lowered risk adjustedyields spreads over bank barrowing costs. Banks gener<strong>al</strong>ly respon<strong>de</strong>d by increasing theriskiness of their loan portfolios or trying to move into investment banking and otherareas that generate fee income. Banks choosing the first path sacrificed long-termprofitability and solvency for short-term gains. <strong>The</strong>y maintained yield spreadstemporarily, but increased <strong>de</strong>fault risk on the loans, which ultimately ero<strong>de</strong>d earningsthrough higher loan charge-offs. Banks choosing the second path, generating greater feeincome, had limited options. <strong>The</strong>y would like to un<strong>de</strong>rwrite securities, sell new types todiversify their asset base and revenue stream and lower the risk of failure. Only recentlyhave commerci<strong>al</strong> banks been able to engage in many of these activities.Today, different-sized bans pursue different strategies. Sm<strong>al</strong>l to medium-sizebanks continue to concentrate on loans but seek to strengthen customer relationships byoffering person<strong>al</strong> service. <strong>The</strong>y now measure their costs better and price loans and<strong>de</strong>posits to cover their costs plus meet profit targets. <strong>The</strong> best evi<strong>de</strong>nce is that mostbanks now c<strong>al</strong>culate their own costs of funds and price loans off this in<strong>de</strong>x rather thanoff a money center bank‟s prime rate. Many of these same banks have rediscovered theconsumer loan. <strong>The</strong> proportion of consumer loans increased for some banks during the10


Finances - Accounting1980s and early 1990s but slowed somewhat since 1995, due primarily to the rapidincrease in <strong>de</strong>fault rates and person<strong>al</strong> bankruptcy rates. Rates charged on consumerloans gener<strong>al</strong>ly far exceed their respective <strong>de</strong>fault rates and the cost of financing suchthat consumer <strong>de</strong>posits are much less rate sensitive than large certificates of <strong>de</strong>posit antother barrowed funds. <strong>The</strong> biggest losers are low-b<strong>al</strong>ance <strong>de</strong>positors who have seenservice charges increase to cover the banks costs of providing transactions services.Off-b<strong>al</strong>ance Sheet Activities and Assets<strong>The</strong> largest banks move assets off the b<strong>al</strong>ance sheet as part of their norm<strong>al</strong>business because commerci<strong>al</strong> and consumer loans are risky relative to the availablereturns. Regulatory capit<strong>al</strong> requirements raise the cost of holding loans on b<strong>al</strong>ancesheets, and pricing pressures on new loans make owning loans too expensive and risky,given the available yield spreads. Thus some institutions consciously originate loansand securitize them, or issue securities using the loans as collater<strong>al</strong>, and effectivelymove the loans off the bank‟s b<strong>al</strong>ance sheet. Off b<strong>al</strong>ance sheet activity of the largestU.S. commerci<strong>al</strong> banks has increased dramatic<strong>al</strong>ly since 1980s. Meanwhile, noninterestincome, as percentage of tot<strong>al</strong> operating income, has increased.<strong>The</strong> trend is not without risk. Commitments and guaranties take the form ofloan commitments, standby letters of credit, commitments related to interest to interestrate swaps, currency exchange, leases, insurance on securities, and third partyguaranties, <strong>al</strong>l of which generate excellent fee income and do not require large capit<strong>al</strong>support. How-ever, because unfun<strong>de</strong>d commitments and guaranties do not appearexplicitly on published financi<strong>al</strong> statements, banks continue to assume the risk that theymight need to fund the commitments and make good on a <strong>de</strong>faulted obligation. Thiswas dramatic<strong>al</strong>ly <strong>de</strong>monstrated in late 2001 and 2002 with the bankruptcies of Enronand Kmart ant the problems of Tyco and other distressed firms. As these nonfinanci<strong>al</strong>companies approached bankruptcy, the money and capit<strong>al</strong> markets closed down to themso they drew down their credit lines at banks.<strong>The</strong> Impact of Nonbank CompetitionCompetition for the bank‟s product line comes in many forms. Merrill Lynchbegan to offer its Cash Management Account (CMA) during the late 1970s in whichsm<strong>al</strong>ler <strong>de</strong>positors could earn “market” rates. During this same time, banks wererestricted from paying more than 5,25 percent on savings accounts and could not payinterest on checking accounts. It did not take long for Merrill Lynch‟s CMA was payinga short-term rate of <strong>al</strong>most 15 percent as compared with a bank‟s restricted 5,25percent. It is no won<strong>de</strong>r the average investor began to look beyond the bank for a placeto put investment dollars. In was not until the early 1980s that banks were <strong>al</strong>lowed tooffer interest on checking accounts and money market <strong>de</strong>posit accounts and moneymarket <strong>de</strong>posit accounts to compete the CMA.<strong>The</strong> 1980s and 1990s represented a period of intense competition wherenonblank competitors aggressively entered tradition<strong>al</strong> banking business line.Commerci<strong>al</strong> banks competed fiercely with nonbank institutions, finance companies,captive automobile finance companies, high-growth thrifts and technology firms forloans and <strong>de</strong>posits. Once-loy<strong>al</strong> customers moved their business for better terms.Unfortunately, the increased competition coinci<strong>de</strong>d with many regulatory restrictionson the type of products banks could offer, as well as loan problems in energy, re<strong>al</strong>11


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)estate, and agriculture, which ma<strong>de</strong> it even more difficult to maintain qu<strong>al</strong>ity assets andmarket share.Much like other companies, the largest automobile manufacturers haveaggressively expan<strong>de</strong>d in the financi<strong>al</strong> services as part of their long-term strategic plan.<strong>The</strong>se companies provi<strong>de</strong>d a steady stream of financing for automobile buyers. <strong>The</strong>y<strong>al</strong>so provi<strong>de</strong> <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>er financing for inventories, capit<strong>al</strong> improvements, and leaseprograms.Gener<strong>al</strong>-purpose finance companies cover the spectrum of lending activities.Most speci<strong>al</strong>ize in lending to individu<strong>al</strong>s for durable goods purchases. <strong>The</strong>ytradition<strong>al</strong>ly emphasize automobile loans, home improvement loans, and secondmortgage loans, which are secured by re<strong>al</strong> estate. Others speci<strong>al</strong>ize in lending business,either directly or through factoring a firm‟s accounts receivable, or equipment leasing.Finance companies fund their investments by issuing commerci<strong>al</strong> paper andlong-term bonds and by barrowing directly from banks. Historic<strong>al</strong>ly, their loans havebeen to relatively high credit risks. Even though their <strong>de</strong>fault experience exceeds that ofbanks, finance companies have gener<strong>al</strong>ly earned greater returns because they price theirloans at a premium, which compensates for the greater charge-offs. <strong>The</strong> returns to thelargest finance companies have been as good as if not better than those of banks.Competition for Payment ServicesOnce become the exclusive domain of banks and other <strong>de</strong>pository institutions,the nation‟s payment system has become highly competitive. Even Fed`s role inprocessing and clearing checks could be replaced by new technology. This, of course,would not come without risks. Only the Fed can prevent <strong>de</strong>fault by one large institutionfrom causing the system to collapse. <strong>The</strong> re<strong>al</strong> ch<strong>al</strong>lenge for the Fed and banks in the<strong>de</strong>livery of payment processing services is emerging electronic payment systems, suchas smart and stored v<strong>al</strong>ue cards, automatic bill payment, and bill presentmentprocessing. Many private companies offer the products but the Fed still settles theaccounts.With recent electronic innovations, the role of paper check is diminishing.Fin<strong>al</strong>ly, plastic is overtaking checks. A recent study conclu<strong>de</strong>d that credit cards and<strong>de</strong>bit cards accounted for 52 percent of transactions in 2003, up from just 10 percent in1995. Checks accounted for 15 percent in 2003 – one h<strong>al</strong>f its contribution in 1995 -while cash transactions represented 32 percent (down from 60 percent in 1995). In2004, a new law enables banks to process checks faster by <strong>al</strong>lowing electronic checks tomeet check clearing requirements. A bank simply need to capture the front and back ofa paper in picture form which is then transfers electronic<strong>al</strong>ly.Although cash remains the dominant form of payment, it has the sm<strong>al</strong>lestpayment size, averaging about $4 per transactions. Large wholes<strong>al</strong>e transactions, usingFed Wire and the Clearing House Interbank Payment System (CHIPS) are fewer innumber but much larger in average transaction size. <strong>The</strong> Fed Wire is used to settleinterbank transactions, while CHIPS is a private <strong>al</strong>ternative operated by New YorkClearing House Association and user princip<strong>al</strong>ly to settle foreign exchange transactions.Checks are the second most active payment method in the United States withjust over 10 percent of transaction volume handled by check writing. Electronic checkpresentment, including point-of-s<strong>al</strong>e (POS) check truncation, has been especi<strong>al</strong>ly wellreceived and 40 to 50 million paper checks are converted into electronic ACH(Automated Clearing House) <strong>de</strong>bits each year at retail locations.12


13Finances - AccountingCredit cards remain the princip<strong>al</strong> retail or sm<strong>al</strong>l v<strong>al</strong>ue electronic paymentmethod. Ignoring cash, credit cards are used in <strong>al</strong>most 20 percent of the volume oftransactions. Debit cards, on the other hand, are clearly the fastest growing paymentmethod; more than a quarter of a million <strong>de</strong>bit card are in circulation and more than 80percent of banks offer <strong>de</strong>bit cards. Similar to credit cards, <strong>de</strong>bit cards are used for POStransactions but are not linked to credit. Instead, they are directly linked to the user‟saccount. <strong>The</strong> growth in <strong>de</strong>bit cards is <strong>al</strong>so a result of electronic benefits transfer (EBT)programs. <strong>The</strong> vast majority of states and various government<strong>al</strong> agencies offer EBTprograms to <strong>de</strong>liver entitlement and food assistance benefits to those with or without abank account. In these programs EBT cards can be used like <strong>de</strong>bit or ATM cards.Factors other than changes in electronic payments systems are <strong>al</strong>so erodingbanks tradition<strong>al</strong> market. <strong>The</strong> growth and acceptance of electronic payment systemmeans that there is less of a need to physic<strong>al</strong>ly go to a bank or any other financi<strong>al</strong>services company. Anyone with appropriate account can obtain cash at an ATMmachine or make payment at the POS anywhere in the world, eliminating the need to goto the bank to obtain cash. Anyone can open a checking account, apply for a loan, make<strong>de</strong>posits, or receive a loan electronic<strong>al</strong>ly. Direct <strong>de</strong>posit of paychecks, the use of creditcards, electronic bill payment, electronic check presentment, and smart cards <strong>al</strong>lindicate that competition for the financi<strong>al</strong> services goes well beyond the tradition<strong>al</strong>mechanisms we think of from the recent past. Many an<strong>al</strong>ysts argue that the future<strong>de</strong>livery of banking services will not take place in the brick and mortar branches of abank building but rather through smart cards.Competition for Other Bank ServicesBanks and their affiliates offer many products and services in addition to<strong>de</strong>posits and loans. A parti<strong>al</strong> list inclu<strong>de</strong>s trust services, brokerage, data processing,securities, un<strong>de</strong>rwriting, re<strong>al</strong> estate apprais<strong>al</strong>, credit life insurance, and person<strong>al</strong>financi<strong>al</strong> consulting. Although a bank cannot directly un<strong>de</strong>rwrite securitiesdomestic<strong>al</strong>ly, there are gener<strong>al</strong>ly two methods by which banks can enter this line ofbusiness. One is to form a financi<strong>al</strong> investment subsidiary. <strong>The</strong> investment subsidiary ofa financi<strong>al</strong> holding company is not restricted in the amount of investment un<strong>de</strong>rwritingengaged in. A second method is to form a subsidiary of a nation<strong>al</strong> bank using Glass-Steag<strong>al</strong>l Act. Securities powers are basic<strong>al</strong>ly unrestricted however, if un<strong>de</strong>rwriting isdone through a financi<strong>al</strong> holding company.Another method of combining nonbanking companies and banking is to useexemptions in the Bank Holding Company Act, which <strong>al</strong>lows a nonbank to own acertain types of banks or savings banks.Investment BankingCommerci<strong>al</strong> banking consi<strong>de</strong>r investment banking attractive because mostinvestment banks <strong>al</strong>ready offer many banking services to prime commerci<strong>al</strong> customersand high net worth individu<strong>al</strong>s and sell range of products not available through banks.<strong>The</strong>y can operate in any geographic market without the heavy regulation of the FED,FDIC and OCC. <strong>The</strong>y can earn extraordinarily high fees for certain types oftransactions and can put their own capit<strong>al</strong> at risk in selected investments. Of course,some risks are great such that there is the potenti<strong>al</strong> highly volatile profit.<strong>The</strong> Securities and Exchange Commission, which regulates investment banks,classifies firms in terms of their primary trading activity and head office location. Two


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)categories of firms dominate the investment banking industry. Nation<strong>al</strong> full-line firmsoffer a complete set of service, including and extensive network of branch officeslocated throughout the United States to handle the retail business. Large investmentbanking firms do not have extensive branch networks and instead focus on large-sc<strong>al</strong>etrading, un<strong>de</strong>rwriting, and mergers and acquisitions. Both types of firms generateearnings from fee-based services, trading, and brokerage services. One attractive sourceof fees is securities un<strong>de</strong>rwriting in which investment banks help firms issue new equityand <strong>de</strong>bt. <strong>The</strong> top investment banking houses manage the bulk of new issuesinvestment-gra<strong>de</strong> securities and thus are referred to as speci<strong>al</strong> bracket firms. Eventhough fewer than 20 firms qu<strong>al</strong>ify as nation<strong>al</strong> full-line or large investment banks, theycontrol more than one third of <strong>al</strong>l assets held by investment banks. An un<strong>de</strong>rwritertypic<strong>al</strong>ly buys the new securities from the issuer at an agreed-<strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>er in assuming therisk that it can resell the securities at higher prices. For this reason, an un<strong>de</strong>rwriternorm<strong>al</strong>ly pre-sells the issue by obtaining commitments from investors. Un<strong>de</strong>rwritersmay <strong>al</strong>so act as agents and help issuers place new securities directly with the fin<strong>al</strong>investor. As such, they earn fees without taking ownership of the un<strong>de</strong>rlying securities.Because risk increases with issue size, investment banks frequently form un<strong>de</strong>rwritingsyndicates, or groups of investment banks, to diversify the risk and increase the numberof selling firms.Investment banks <strong>al</strong>so serve as brokers or <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>ers in secondary markettransactions. Through trading <strong>de</strong>partments, the make <strong>de</strong>cisions in previously issuedsecurities by executing tra<strong>de</strong>s for selected customers or for their own account. Manytra<strong>de</strong>s, especi<strong>al</strong>ly those involving retail customers, are simply brokered; that is, thetra<strong>de</strong>r marches prospective buyers and sellers. <strong>The</strong> investment bank assumes noinventory risk and earns a straight commission on the exchange. Tra<strong>de</strong>rs may <strong>al</strong>so act as<strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>ers, setting bid and ask prices for every security tra<strong>de</strong>d. De<strong>al</strong>ers incur inventory riskand adjust the size of the bid-ask spread to vary the size of their inventory. If necessary,a <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>er may hedge inventory risk by trading futures, swaps, and options.Investment banks <strong>al</strong>so generate substanti<strong>al</strong> fees from facilitating corporatemergers and acquisitions and asset management. In the first case, an investment bankhelps in the v<strong>al</strong>uation and offers advice ad assistance in negotiating <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong> terms.Corporate takeover speci<strong>al</strong>ists and junk bond financing spur this activity. Targetcompanies are often those with stock market v<strong>al</strong>ues far below the v<strong>al</strong>ue of corporateassets. Acquiring firms issue large volumes of common stock or junk bond <strong>de</strong>bt and usethe proceeds to buy controlling interest in a target company‟s stock. After purchase,they sell some of the acquired firm‟s assets to refund the initi<strong>al</strong> <strong>de</strong>bt or generate cashflow that covers the service. Companies pursuing these leveraged buyouts often earnextraordinary profits when the market v<strong>al</strong>ues of the firm‟s stocks later increase. In thesecond case, investment banks serve as agents and manage investment funds for clientsearning a management fee. This gener<strong>al</strong>ly represents a stable, low-risk source ofrevenue as long as the funds perform a<strong>de</strong>quately.Securities trading and brokerage represent the other sources of profit. <strong>The</strong> firstinvolves either making a market in securities or trading for the firm‟s own account.When making a market, a bank serves as a ready buyer and/or seller of the un<strong>de</strong>rlyingsecurity or commodity. For example, in foreign exchange trading, a bank may operateas a <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>er by posting bid and ask quotes for which it is willing to buy and sell specificcurrencies. It makes a profit from the difference between the asked and bit prices. Someinvestment banks <strong>al</strong>low employees to tra<strong>de</strong> for the bank‟s own accounts. In this14


Finances - Accountingsituation, the tra<strong>de</strong>r takes speculative positions in an effort to buy the un<strong>de</strong>rlying assetat prices below the s<strong>al</strong>e prices. Obviously, speculative trading embodies greater risk. Inthe brokerage business, investment banks serve as customer representatives helpingindividu<strong>al</strong>s, pension funds, and business buy and sell securities. As agent, the bankmakes the bulk of its profit from s<strong>al</strong>es commissions.1. Deregulation and ReregulationCommerci<strong>al</strong> bank regulatory agencies have <strong>al</strong>ways tried to control theindividu<strong>al</strong>s and activities associated with financi<strong>al</strong> intermediation. <strong>The</strong>ir fundament<strong>al</strong>purpose is to protect the public‟s resources and confi<strong>de</strong>nce in the financi<strong>al</strong> system.Banking is a public trust that, if left to industry whims, might assume too much risk,ultimately leading to extensive losses and wi<strong>de</strong>spread lack of confi<strong>de</strong>nce in thesoundness and integrity un<strong>de</strong>rlying financi<strong>al</strong> intermediation. Deregulation is the processof eliminating existing regulations, such the elimination of Regulation Q interest rateceilings imposed on time and <strong>de</strong>mand <strong>de</strong>posits offered by <strong>de</strong>pository institutions or therepe<strong>al</strong> of sections of the Glass-Steag<strong>al</strong>l Act removing restrictions on investmentbanking activities. Deregulation is often confused with reregulation, witch is theprocess of implementing new restrictions or modifying existing controls on individu<strong>al</strong>sand activities associated with banking. Reregulation arises in response to marketparticipant‟s efforts to circumvent existing regulations.An issue related to FED membership arose during 1970s and serve as anexcellent example of the regulator-bank relationship. Banks that are members of theFED are required to hold reserves in the form of nonearning cash assets equ<strong>al</strong> topercentage of qu<strong>al</strong>ifying liabilities. <strong>The</strong>se reserves represent an implicit tax on bankingoperations because banks do not earn explicit interest on the assets. During the 1970s,this tax increased dramatic<strong>al</strong>ly as short-term market interest rates increased. Banks thatwere not Fed members were required to hold fewer reserves and could typic<strong>al</strong>ly holdinterest-bearing securities to meet requirements. As such, their lost interest income wasmuch sm<strong>al</strong>ler. To circumvent regulation, many member banks gave up Fed membershiprather than absorb the loss. <strong>The</strong> FED and Congress, concerned about losing control ofthe money supply, passed the Depository Institutions Monetary Control Act in 1980,which <strong>al</strong>lowed interest-bearing checking accounts but forced <strong>al</strong>l financi<strong>al</strong> institutionsthat offered them to hold reserves set by the Fed. This reregulation was an attempt toreimpose regulatory control over <strong>al</strong>l <strong>de</strong>pository institutions.Efforts at <strong>de</strong>regulation and reregulation gener<strong>al</strong>ly address pricing issues,<strong>al</strong>lowable geographic market penetration, or the ability to offer new products andservices. Recent pricing regulation have focused on removing price controls, such asthe maximum interest rates paid to <strong>de</strong>positors and the rate charged to borrowers.Deregulation, addressing geographic markets, has expan<strong>de</strong>d the locations wherecompeting firms can conduct business. Fin<strong>al</strong>ly, <strong>de</strong>regulation of the restrictions thatseparated commerci<strong>al</strong> banking, investment banking, and insurance, brokerage service,and securities un<strong>de</strong>rwriting. <strong>The</strong>se changes, combined with new technology, haveexpan<strong>de</strong>d opportunities across geographic markets and produced a greater number ofcompetitors offering banking services and intense price competition. Greatercompetition has, in turn, lowered aggregate returns as firms attempt to establish apermanent market presence.15


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)2. Financi<strong>al</strong> InnovationFinanci<strong>al</strong> innovation is the cat<strong>al</strong>yst behind the evolving financi<strong>al</strong> servicesindustry and the restructuring of financi<strong>al</strong> markets. It represents the systematic processof change in instruments, institutions, and operating policies that <strong>de</strong>termine thestructure of our financi<strong>al</strong> system. Innovations take the form of new securities andfinanci<strong>al</strong> markets, new products and services, new organization<strong>al</strong> forms, and new<strong>de</strong>livery system. Financi<strong>al</strong> institutions change the characteristics of financi<strong>al</strong>instruments tra<strong>de</strong>d by the public and create new financi<strong>al</strong> markets, which provi<strong>de</strong>liquidity. Bank managers change the composition of their banks b<strong>al</strong>ance sheets by<strong>al</strong>tering the mix of products or services offered and by competing in exten<strong>de</strong>dgeographic markets. Financi<strong>al</strong> institutions from holding companies and reserve holdingcompanies, acquire subsidiaries, and merge with other entities. Fin<strong>al</strong>ly, institutions maymodify the means by which the offer products and services. Recent trends incorporatetechnologic<strong>al</strong> advances with the <strong>de</strong>velopment of cash management accounts, includingthe use of ATMs, home banking via computer and Internet, and shared nation<strong>al</strong> andinternation<strong>al</strong> electronic funds transfer systems.Innovations have many causes. Firms may need to stop the loss of <strong>de</strong>posits,enter new geographic or product markets, <strong>de</strong>liver services with cheaper and bettertechnology, increase their capit<strong>al</strong> base, <strong>al</strong>ter their tax position, reduce their risk profile,or cut operating costs. In virtu<strong>al</strong>ly every case, the intent is to improve their competitiveposition. <strong>The</strong> extern<strong>al</strong> environment, evi<strong>de</strong>nced by volatile economic conditions, newregulations, and technologic<strong>al</strong> <strong>de</strong>velopments, creates the opportunity for innovation.More recent innovations with securities take the form of new futures, swaps,options, and options-on-futures contracts, or the <strong>de</strong>velopment of markets for a wi<strong>de</strong>range of securitized assets. Banks use financi<strong>al</strong> futures to hedge interest rate and foreignexchange risk in their portfolios as well as offset mismatches in maturities of assets andliabilities or different amounts of assts and liabilities <strong>de</strong>nominated in differentcurrencies, to price fixed-rate loans to create synthetic <strong>de</strong>posits. Sever<strong>al</strong> large banks<strong>al</strong>so earn fee income commissions by serving as futures merchants and advisers.Of course, innovations are not restricted to banks. Major retailers acquiredbanks, savings and loans, insurance companies, and re<strong>al</strong> estate companies, enablingthem to offer banking products. <strong>The</strong>se nonbank firms operate offices nationwi<strong>de</strong>without regulatory interference. Investment banks have similarly linked up withconsumer banks to provi<strong>de</strong> a vehicle for offering credit card and transactions servicesnation<strong>al</strong>ly.Innovation in <strong>de</strong>livery systems norm<strong>al</strong>ly takes the form of new technologic<strong>al</strong><strong>de</strong>velopments to facilitate funds transfers. During the 1980s, banks popularized ATMsand POS termin<strong>al</strong>s in retail outlets. More recent innovations inclu<strong>de</strong> the <strong>de</strong>velopment ofthe smart cards, <strong>de</strong>bit cards, home banking networks, and internet banking. Althoughcustomer acceptance has been slower than expected, these systems are growing at anincreasing rate.3. SecuritizationBecause loans offer the highest gross yields, many banks try to compensate for<strong>de</strong>clining margins (a direct result of increased competition) by increasing loan-to-assetratio. This fundament<strong>al</strong>ly means that there is an increasing <strong>de</strong>mand for a <strong>de</strong>creasingpool of qu<strong>al</strong>ity credits. In many cases, this eventu<strong>al</strong>ly leads to greater loan losses andlong-term earnings problems. High loan growth <strong>al</strong>so increases bank capit<strong>al</strong>16


17Finances - Accountingrequirements. Regulators consi<strong>de</strong>r most loans to be risky assets and require banks toadd to their loan loss reserves and capit<strong>al</strong> base, the more loans they put on the books.Higher provisions for loan loss reduced net income. Because equity capit<strong>al</strong> is moreexpensive than <strong>de</strong>bt, higher capit<strong>al</strong> requirements, in turn, increase the margin<strong>al</strong> cost offinancing operations.One competitive response to asset-qu<strong>al</strong>ity problems and earnings pressure hasbeen to substitute fee income for interest income by offering more fee-based services.Banks <strong>al</strong>so lower their capit<strong>al</strong> requirements and reduce credit risk by selling assets andservicing their payments between barrower and len<strong>de</strong>r, rather than holding the sameasset to earn interest.This process of converting assets into marketable securities is c<strong>al</strong>ledsecuritization. A bank originates assets, typic<strong>al</strong>ly loans, combines them in pools withsimilar features, and sells pass-through certificates, which are secured by the interestand princip<strong>al</strong> payments on the origin<strong>al</strong> assets. Resi<strong>de</strong>nti<strong>al</strong> mortgages and mortgagebackedpass-through certificates served as prototype. <strong>The</strong> originating bank changes feesfor making the loans. If it services the loans, it collects interest and princip<strong>al</strong> paymentson the loans, which it passes through to certificate hol<strong>de</strong>rs minus a servicing fee. If thebank sells the certificates without recourse, regulators permit it to take the origin<strong>al</strong>assets of its books. <strong>The</strong> bank does not have to <strong>al</strong>locate loan-loss reserves against theassets, and its capit<strong>al</strong> requirements <strong>de</strong>cline proportion<strong>al</strong>ly. Securitization <strong>al</strong>so eliminatesinterest rate risk associated with financing the un<strong>de</strong>rlying assets. In essence, the bankserves as an investment banker generating fee income from servicing the loansassuming addition<strong>al</strong> credit risk.4. Glob<strong>al</strong>izationFinanci<strong>al</strong> markets and institutions are becoming increasingly internation<strong>al</strong> inscope. U.S. corporations, for example, can barrow from domestic or foreign institutions.<strong>The</strong>y can issue securities <strong>de</strong>nominated in U.S. dollars or foreign currencies issued indifferent countries as substitutes. Large firms thus participate in both domestic andforeign markets such that interest rates on domestic instruments closely track foreigninterest rates.Glob<strong>al</strong>ization is the gradu<strong>al</strong> evolution of markets and institutions such thatgeographic boundaries do not restrict financi<strong>al</strong> transactions. One country‟s economicpolicies affect the economies of other countries. Funds flow freely between countriesbecause of efficient policies affect the economies of other countries. <strong>The</strong> establishmentof the European Community (EC) in 1992 represents a prime example. Un<strong>de</strong>r theorigin<strong>al</strong> form<strong>al</strong> agreement, 12 industri<strong>al</strong>ized nations in Western Europe eliminated mosttra<strong>de</strong> restrictions, standardized basic product <strong>de</strong>signs, reduced taxes and fees, andlinked monetary control in or<strong>de</strong>r to facilitate tra<strong>de</strong>. Today, there are now 16 countries inEC. <strong>The</strong> origin<strong>al</strong> intent was to have a common currency and fully integrated market thatoperates as one without bor<strong>de</strong>rs. Monetary policy for the single currency is set by theEuropean Centr<strong>al</strong> Bank. One presumed benefit of the euro is that it should sharplylower inflation rates and enhance opportunities for <strong>al</strong>l member countries.Although product innovation and the acquisition of domestic firms by foreignfirms has led to a remov<strong>al</strong> of the physic<strong>al</strong> bor<strong>de</strong>rs that separate firms internation<strong>al</strong>ly,technology has clearly had one of the most dramatic impacts on the glob<strong>al</strong>izationmarkets. Technologic<strong>al</strong> innovations, such as the commerci<strong>al</strong>ization of the internet,mean that the distance is no longer a limiting force. One can search for and purchase


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)products and services from anywhere in the world. Large, as well as sm<strong>al</strong>l, companiesnow have glob<strong>al</strong> markets for their products and services. Consumers and business nowsearch beyond their tradition<strong>al</strong> loc<strong>al</strong> market in pursuit of price, qu<strong>al</strong>ity, and availability.5. Advances in TechnologyIt took more than 80 years until 50 percent of U.S. households owned anautomobile. It only took about 70 years for the telephone, 50 years for the electricity, 35years for the VCR, 27 years for television, and 15 years for the cell phone. But theinternet reached 50 percent of U.S. households in only seven years. Clearly, the impactof technology on business over the past <strong>de</strong>ca<strong>de</strong> has been even greater than in otherindustries. Technology has had the biggest impact on efficiency and productivity.Technology <strong>al</strong>lows one person to do more or handle more people and transactions,thereby dramatic<strong>al</strong>ly reducing the cost of <strong>de</strong>livering products and services. In additionto gains in productivity, advances in technology – especi<strong>al</strong>ly in areas oftelecommunications – have expan<strong>de</strong>d the banks marketplace from around the block toaround the world. Banks can now offer banking services to anyone with a computer –but so can just about any other firm.While advances in technology have dramatic<strong>al</strong>ly increased the efficiency ofbanks providing services, they have <strong>al</strong>so simultaneously increased competition. As anintermediary, banks add v<strong>al</strong>ue in the economy by providing and processing softinformation about those they provi<strong>de</strong> services for. <strong>The</strong> internet makes obtaininginformation on sm<strong>al</strong>ler business customers less costly and easier to do, therebyincreasing competition for the banks primary business of lending to sm<strong>al</strong>l to mediumsizebusiness. Technology <strong>al</strong>so makes it less costly to offer banking services an<strong>de</strong>xpands a company‟s market geographic<strong>al</strong>ly with little cost. This <strong>al</strong>l leads to increasedcompetition for banking services. Technologic<strong>al</strong> advances <strong>al</strong>low firms to compete forcustomers electronic<strong>al</strong>ly without branch facilities on every street corner.ConclusionsIncreased competition has arisen from financi<strong>al</strong> innovation, <strong>de</strong>regulation,securitizations, glob<strong>al</strong>ization of financi<strong>al</strong> institutions and markets and technologic<strong>al</strong><strong>de</strong>velopments. Deregulation is the remov<strong>al</strong> of regulations that limit financi<strong>al</strong> institutionsactivities. Financi<strong>al</strong> innovation is the continu<strong>al</strong> <strong>de</strong>velopment of new products andchange in markets structure to circumvent regulation and meet customer needs.Securitization is the process of converting assets to marketable securities. Glob<strong>al</strong>izationinvolves the <strong>de</strong> facto elimination of geographic barriers to tra<strong>de</strong> and financi<strong>al</strong> marketactivity. Fin<strong>al</strong>ly, technology has opened the door to competition from many more areasincluding the once sacred payments system.Customers and business benefit from lower interest rates and increased capit<strong>al</strong>availability. Market participants can choose from a larger number of suppliers whichplaces a premium on customer service. To remain competitive, banks should i<strong>de</strong>ntifythe products with which they have a market advantage and provi<strong>de</strong> person<strong>al</strong> service thatdistinguishes them from their competitors.REFERENCES1. Chorafas, D. N. “Reliable Financi<strong>al</strong> reporting and Intern<strong>al</strong> Control: AGlob<strong>al</strong> Implementation Gui<strong>de</strong>”, Wiley, New York, 200018


Finances - Accounting2. Chorafas, D. N. “Financi<strong>al</strong> Boom and Gloom: the Credit and BankingCrisis of 2007-2009 and Beyond”, P<strong>al</strong>grave Macmillan,Basingstoke, 20093. Cooper, G. “<strong>The</strong> origin of Financi<strong>al</strong> Crises: Centr<strong>al</strong> banks, creditbubbles and the efficient market f<strong>al</strong>lacy”, Harriman HouseLtd, Petersfield, 20084. Cohan, W. “<strong>The</strong> Last Tycoons, Doubleday”, New York, 20075. Friedman, B. “<strong>The</strong> Mor<strong>al</strong> Consequences of Economic Growth”, Knopf,New York, 20056. European “Monthly Bulletin”, February 2008Centr<strong>al</strong> Bank7. Merrill Lynch “European Banks”, October 20078. Merrill Lynch “Investment Strategy”, March 20089. Moss, D. “When All Else Fails: Government as the ultimate risk”,Harvard University Press, 200210. Soros, G. “Soros on Soros: Staying Ahead of the Curve”, Wiley,New York, 199519


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)THE NECESITY FOR AUDITING THE FINANCIAL-ACCOUNTING ACTIVITYPh.D Stu<strong>de</strong>nt C<strong>al</strong>otă GeorgeAssist. Ph.D Stu<strong>de</strong>nt Vînătoru Sorin-SanduUniversity of CraiovaFaculty of Economics and BusinessAdministrationCraiova, RomaniaAbstract: Many financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting information users mistake intern<strong>al</strong>audit and accounting. <strong>The</strong>se confusion has, at is basis, the fact that mostintern<strong>al</strong> audit activities regard financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting information and the factthat most intern<strong>al</strong> auditors have a significant background in fieldsregarding accounting. Although the origins of accounting and audit are notclearly <strong>de</strong>fined they have different application domains. <strong>The</strong> practice hasimposed the abandonment of the entity’s intern<strong>al</strong> audit correlated with thefinanci<strong>al</strong>-accounting function significance and the growth of its importanceby including the intern<strong>al</strong> audit function in the direct subordination of thegener<strong>al</strong> management.JEL classification: M00, M41, M42Key words: audit, system, v<strong>al</strong>ue for money, performance, financi<strong>al</strong>-accountinginformationMany financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting information users mistake intern<strong>al</strong> audit andaccounting. <strong>The</strong>se confusion has, at is basis, on one si<strong>de</strong> the fact that most intern<strong>al</strong> auditactivities regard financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting information and, on the other si<strong>de</strong>, the fact thatmost intern<strong>al</strong> auditors have a significant background in fields regarding accounting.Although the origins of accounting and audit are not clearly <strong>de</strong>fined they havedifferent application domains.Thus, accounting represents the logic<strong>al</strong> process through which we register,classify and synthesize economic<strong>al</strong> events with a purpose in providing financi<strong>al</strong>information for the <strong>de</strong>cision making while intern<strong>al</strong> audit check and an<strong>al</strong>yses theaccuracy and compliance of transactions, the function<strong>al</strong>ity of systems and ev<strong>al</strong>uates theefficiency and efficacy of methods and operation<strong>al</strong> procedures within an entity.<strong>The</strong> practice has imposed the abandonment of the entity‟s intern<strong>al</strong> auditcorrelated with the financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting function significance and the growth of itsimportance by including the intern<strong>al</strong> audit function in the direct subordination of thegener<strong>al</strong> management thus, becoming an instrument in i<strong>de</strong>ntifying, an<strong>al</strong>yzing andmonitoring risks.Gener<strong>al</strong>ly, the management it is responsible with the entity‟s continuingregarding its sharehol<strong>de</strong>rs and any other parties interested in its activity and, thus, it isthe management‟s responsibility for informing with regards to the entity‟s actions,administration and results.Precisely, the main objective of the management process consists in obtaining:20


Finances - Accounting• a pertinent and reliable financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting information obtained byreflecting in accounting <strong>al</strong>l patrimoni<strong>al</strong> operations in accordance with leg<strong>al</strong> andcontractu<strong>al</strong> stipulations and <strong>al</strong>so with good practice in the field;• an efficient and effective usage of the organization‟s resources;• the safeguard of the organization‟s assets;• the i<strong>de</strong>ntification of <strong>al</strong>l existent risks and the usage of effective strategies forcontrolling them;• the established objectives for operations or projects.1. Intern<strong>al</strong> audit’s role in obtaining relevant and reliable financi<strong>al</strong>-accountinginformationBecause of the fact that the financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting activity represents the mainsource of information for the management it emerges the necessity for the intern<strong>al</strong>auditor to ev<strong>al</strong>uate if, at the financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting <strong>de</strong>partment‟s level, there areprocedures, rules or specific regulations that are regar<strong>de</strong>d. <strong>The</strong> objective of thecompliance programs consists in preventing the production of errors by the personnel,i<strong>de</strong>ntifying illeg<strong>al</strong> acts and to discourage any m<strong>al</strong>practice committed voluntarily by theemployed personnel. <strong>The</strong> importance of these programs has risen following themanifestation of a new trend in the evolution of accounting – the apparition of theconcept of creative accounting.In or<strong>de</strong>r to present the notion of creative accounting we consi<strong>de</strong>r as beingrelevant the opinion of K. Naser, assumed within the Romanian speci<strong>al</strong>ized literature 1 ,un<strong>de</strong>r which creative accounting represents:• “the process through which, given the break of rules, the accounting numbersare manipulated and, given its flexibility, there are chosen those measuring andinforming practices that <strong>al</strong>low the transformation of synthesis of documents from whatthey should be into what managers want to be.• the process through which transactions are structured in such a way that <strong>al</strong>lowthe “re<strong>al</strong>ization” of the <strong>de</strong>sired accounting result.”<strong>The</strong> main techniques of creative accounting can be classified as it follows:• the normative frame and the recognized good practice in the field <strong>al</strong>low theusage of <strong>al</strong>ternative accounting techniques and methods that lead to the re<strong>al</strong>ization ofdifferent results and, implicitly, the obtaining of different images of the financi<strong>al</strong>situations. For example, in Romania, in accordance with the leg<strong>al</strong> stipulations 2 , theentities absorb tangible assets by using the following <strong>de</strong>preciation regimes: linear<strong>de</strong>preciation, digressive <strong>de</strong>preciation, accelerated <strong>de</strong>preciation.• some operations that affect the patrimony require apprais<strong>al</strong>s or forecastsbefore being registered in accounting. For example, the norm<strong>al</strong> use of an asset,established in or<strong>de</strong>r to c<strong>al</strong>culate the <strong>de</strong>preciation, represents a group apprais<strong>al</strong> re<strong>al</strong>izedby a group of persons (reception committee) entrusted to manage the entity. This1 Feleaga N., M<strong>al</strong>ciu L. – Accounting policies and options, Economic Publishing House,Bucharest 2002, page2 Or<strong>de</strong>r of the Minister of Public Finance No. 1752 of 17 November 2005 for the approv<strong>al</strong> of theaccounting regulations complying with the European directives, <strong>The</strong> Offici<strong>al</strong> Gazette ofRomania No. 1080 and 1080 bis of 30 November 2005; Law no 571 of 22 December 2003 –Fisc<strong>al</strong> Co<strong>de</strong>, <strong>The</strong> Offici<strong>al</strong> Gazette of Romania No. 927 of 23 December 2003, Part I, modifiedand completed.21


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)apprais<strong>al</strong> has a subjective character, <strong>al</strong>lows an “optimistic or pessimistic” approach thatcan lead to different representations for the financi<strong>al</strong> situations.• there is a possibility for re<strong>al</strong>izing artifici<strong>al</strong> transactions in or<strong>de</strong>r to influencethe v<strong>al</strong>ue of patrimoni<strong>al</strong> elements within the b<strong>al</strong>ance and to obtain a certain result forthe financi<strong>al</strong> year. For example, specific<strong>al</strong>ly for the entities within the transportationdomain, at the end of the N time management it is procee<strong>de</strong>d to registering within theaccounting the “remaining tank” through the cancellation of unused fuel expenses and,at the same time, to the immediate retriev<strong>al</strong> of the sum for the beginning of the N+1period, by resuming the fuel expenses. <strong>The</strong> v<strong>al</strong>ue of the cancelled fuel usage can begreater or lower than the re<strong>al</strong> v<strong>al</strong>ue of the “remaining tank”.• the moment for re<strong>al</strong>izing some transactions it is carefully chosen in or<strong>de</strong>r togive a certain image within the accounts. For example, an entity owns a tangible assetwith a v<strong>al</strong>ue that hasn‟t been updated of 300 square meters, but has a fair market v<strong>al</strong>ueof 400 square meters. <strong>The</strong> entity‟s management will <strong>de</strong>ci<strong>de</strong> to sell the property in theyear in which it will increase the result.Regarding the possible m<strong>al</strong>functions that an auditor can encounter in practicefollowing the usage of creative accounting techniques, we present, as it follows, someexamples i<strong>de</strong>ntified initi<strong>al</strong>ly by O. Amat and J. Blake and published in the paperwork“Contabilidad creativa” and that later have been assumed in the Romanian speci<strong>al</strong>izedliterature 3 :• the increase or diminish of expenses. <strong>The</strong> accounting norms leave a certainmargin of maneuver in quantifying the expenses that emerge following a financi<strong>al</strong> year.For example, for certain assets we point only the maximum number of years in whichthese assets must be <strong>de</strong>preciated. O larger or sm<strong>al</strong>ler rate of <strong>de</strong>preciation affects the sizeof the exercise. Similarly, we can an<strong>al</strong>yze the provisions and the possibility ofactivating certain expenses.• the increase or diminish of revenues. In certain cases, we can accelerate or notthe recognition of revenues by applying the pru<strong>de</strong>nce principle or the matchingprinciple regarding the connection of expenses and revenues.• the increase or diminish of assets. <strong>The</strong> existence of flexibility with regards tothe <strong>de</strong>preciation and provisions c<strong>al</strong>culation creates the possibility for increasing ordiminishing the assets‟ net v<strong>al</strong>ue. Also, stocks can be ev<strong>al</strong>uated through differentmethods and, as follows, their v<strong>al</strong>ue can be different with effects in the profit/lossaccount.• the increase or diminish of the owners‟ equity. <strong>The</strong> modification of revenuesand expenses affects the size of the exercise and, in consequence, the size of reserves. Itmodifies, <strong>al</strong>so, the v<strong>al</strong>ue of the owners‟ equity and <strong>al</strong>l the rates c<strong>al</strong>culated on it.• the increase or diminish of liabilities. In some countries, the accounting norms<strong>al</strong>low the possibility to regularize certain liabilities such as those regardingcompensatory s<strong>al</strong>aries un<strong>de</strong>r the conditions in which employment relationship endsbefore fulfilling the retirement conditions (length of service and/or age) in a period oftime. As follows, an enterprise interested in increasing the result of the financi<strong>al</strong> yearwill proceed to the distribution of liabilities within the maximum period <strong>al</strong>lowed.• reclassification of assets and liabilities. In some cases, there are certain doubtsregarding the loc<strong>al</strong>ization within a certain accounting element or another. This is the3 Feleaga N., M<strong>al</strong>ciu L. – Accounting policies and options, Economic Publishing House,Bucharest 2002.22


Finances - Accountingcase, for example, for shares that, with respect to the enterprise‟s intentions, must beenlisted in current assets or non-current assets.• manipulation of information within the annexes of the financi<strong>al</strong> situations.Lack of relevant information can affect the extern<strong>al</strong> users‟ <strong>de</strong>cisions.• the presentation of information. <strong>The</strong> criteria used in presenting accountinginformation can represent a way to exhibit creativity.Often, the entities take advantage of the breaches within the existing norms andtheir flexibility in or<strong>de</strong>r to manipulate published information. Even if, in re<strong>al</strong>ity, there isa clear <strong>de</strong>limitation between creative accounting and breaking the law intention<strong>al</strong>ly,both phenomena are present un<strong>de</strong>r the conditions in which most economic entities are<strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>ing with financi<strong>al</strong> difficulties.An<strong>al</strong>yzing the data presented above we can extract the i<strong>de</strong>a that the necessityfor ev<strong>al</strong>uating the financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting activity by the intern<strong>al</strong> auditor has, as a basis,the management‟s need to obtain a reasonable assurance with regards to the patrimoni<strong>al</strong>entity‟s compliance with the following principles:• the systematic and chronologic<strong>al</strong> registration of the patrimoni<strong>al</strong> operations;• the completion of accounting registers;• the existence of assets and liabilities and the confirmation that they belong tothe entity;• the compliance with the leg<strong>al</strong> stipulations with respect to the accomplishmentof the patrimoni<strong>al</strong> inventory;• the pursuit of the patrimoni<strong>al</strong> entity‟s <strong>de</strong>bts, obligations, revenues an<strong>de</strong>xpenses;• abiding the profession<strong>al</strong> co<strong>de</strong>s;• preparation and publication of financi<strong>al</strong> statements in accordance with theNation<strong>al</strong> and Internation<strong>al</strong> Accounting Standards.2. <strong>The</strong> necessity for ev<strong>al</strong>uating the financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting systemIf in the previous chapter we presented the importance of the financi<strong>al</strong>accountinginformation auditing seen in terms of fin<strong>al</strong> go<strong>al</strong>, respectively the relevanceand reliability of financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting information, this chapter wants to be thepromoter for the aspects regarding the need to an<strong>al</strong>yze the financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting activityas a whole, organized and integrated by elements and sequences of events that arecombined with the purpose for obtaining the pre<strong>de</strong>fined objectives and to re<strong>al</strong>ize thenecessary results. Consi<strong>de</strong>ring those previously found, the financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting activityrepresents a system. Although in the speci<strong>al</strong>ized literature, the notion of a financi<strong>al</strong>accountingsystem has gained different <strong>de</strong>finitions, we consi<strong>de</strong>r relevant the opinion bywhich it represents the over<strong>al</strong>l of methods, procedures, human resources and technic<strong>al</strong>means of governance, registration-processing, transmitting and preserving data andinformation regarding the activity and the environment in which the system functions.At the basis of the financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting system it stands a series of rules,principles that has to be known by both the persons that use the system and auditors:- the entire activity of the entity represents a system ma<strong>de</strong> from many systemsand one of these systems it is the financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting system.- in turn, the financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting system it is ma<strong>de</strong> up from sm<strong>al</strong>ler systems;- the systems don‟t function on an isolated basis, they are connected andinterfaced with other systems – it has an environment;23


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)- the results of a system represent inputs for other systems, a reason for whichthe other systems have interested factors;- for each level of the system there is <strong>de</strong>signated a person responsible;- each system will have boundaries and coverage within these boundaries.In our opinion, the financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting system must comprise the followingelements (table no. 1):• objectives and targets clearly and unitarily <strong>de</strong>fined;• clear policies, regulations, standards and procedures;• its own organization<strong>al</strong> structure ma<strong>de</strong> up of numbers, roles, responsibilities,authorities, behaviors, abilities;• the necessary infrastructure and other resources such as offices, computers,communications, information, budget etc.;• corresponding processes, correctly controlled;• corresponding interfaces and the coordination with other systems.Table no. 1. Filing systems suppliers<strong>The</strong> system’s objective: <strong>The</strong> correct payment of suppliers for the services provi<strong>de</strong>d/goods<strong>de</strong>livered at the given date.No. Stage <strong>The</strong> stage’s objective/objective for control1. Setting the objectives and theperformance indicators2. Setting the laws, policies,regulations, standards andprocedures3. Setting the organization<strong>al</strong> structure:personnel, infrastructure, training etc4. I<strong>de</strong>ntification of suppliers that mustbe paid5. Establishing the entity’s <strong>de</strong>bts inaccordance with provisions of thecontract/Note or<strong>de</strong>r6. Setting the increases for <strong>de</strong>lays andcommerci<strong>al</strong> <strong>de</strong>ductions7. <strong>The</strong> c<strong>al</strong>culation of the tot<strong>al</strong> <strong>de</strong>bt foreach supplier8. Estimation of the entity’s tot<strong>al</strong> <strong>de</strong>btand the dispos<strong>al</strong> of money24Assuring the existence of a clearly <strong>de</strong>fined andcommunicated objective and, <strong>al</strong>so, the existenceof the corresponding performance indicators andthe fact that they assure the achievement of theentity’s objectives.Assuring the fact that there are sufficient andupdated regulations and policies, that they are inaccordance and complementary with otherregulations and policies within the entity, that thelegislation and the good practice in the field areapplied and that procedures are a<strong>de</strong>quate andappropriate for the users’ needs.Assuring the fact that the personnel is correctlysized and qu<strong>al</strong>ified, with roles, responsibilities andlevels of clear authority, that the availableinfrastructure is a<strong>de</strong>quate and functions on thebasis of economy, that there is a budget and it isavailable.Assuring the fact that payment is ma<strong>de</strong> to <strong>al</strong>lsuppliers that have provi<strong>de</strong>d services and have<strong>de</strong>livered goods to the entity.Assuring the fact that <strong>al</strong>l <strong>de</strong>bts are correctlyestablished.Assuring the fact that commerci<strong>al</strong> <strong>de</strong>ductions andincreases for <strong>de</strong>lays are in accordance with thelaw, authorized and correctly completed.Assuring the fact that the tot<strong>al</strong> <strong>de</strong>bt is correctlyc<strong>al</strong>culatedAssuring the fact that the tot<strong>al</strong> <strong>de</strong>bt it is correctlyand in good time predicted, that money are turnedto account completely and in the right accounts.


25Finances - Accounting<strong>The</strong> system’s objective: <strong>The</strong> correct payment of suppliers for the services provi<strong>de</strong>d/goods<strong>de</strong>livered at the given date.No. Stage <strong>The</strong> stage’s objective/objective for control9. Payment <strong>The</strong> payment is complete, correct, re<strong>al</strong>ized ingood time and safely.10. Paying taxes and submitting thestatements.Assuring the fact that <strong>al</strong>l <strong>de</strong>ductions are complete,re<strong>al</strong>ized in good time and safely by the properauthorities together with the correspondingdocuments.11. Updating the registrations Assuring the fact that <strong>al</strong>l registrations are correctlyupdated, completely, in good time and safely, with<strong>al</strong>l necessary authorizations12. Monitoring and revising thecompleteness and accuracy of theprocess.Assuring the fact that the registration process forsuppliers it is monitored and revised regularly inor<strong>de</strong>r to assure that the processing it is completeand correct and, <strong>al</strong>so, that the suppliers’registration system functions on economy an<strong>de</strong>fficiency principles and that the objectives andindicators are achieved.<strong>The</strong> ground that stood at the basis of the audit‟s orientation in time for thisapproach resi<strong>de</strong>s in the fact that <strong>al</strong>ong with the system‟s audit, the intern<strong>al</strong> audit canform an opinion regarding the good establishment and proper function<strong>al</strong>ity of it.Carrying out an intern<strong>al</strong> audit mission involves, gener<strong>al</strong>ly, the direct testing of a sampleof transactions in or<strong>de</strong>r to obtain the necessary objectives. Nevertheless, the magnitu<strong>de</strong>of the test can be diminished when it can be <strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>d on the intern<strong>al</strong> control systems,where it is possible and economic. <strong>The</strong> audit‟s approach toward the system starts with a<strong>de</strong>tailed examination and with the testing of the <strong>de</strong>sign and function<strong>al</strong>ity of the intern<strong>al</strong>control systems implemented by the audited structure in or<strong>de</strong>r to obtain the proof oftheir function<strong>al</strong>ity.<strong>The</strong> intern<strong>al</strong> control systems are systems implemented by the management inor<strong>de</strong>r to assure:• the achievement of their objectives in an efficient and effective manner;• the adoption of extern<strong>al</strong> rules (laws, regulations) and governance policies;• safeguarding the patrimony and information;• preventing and <strong>de</strong>tecting frauds and errors;• the corresponding qu<strong>al</strong>ity of the accounting registers and the elaboration offinanci<strong>al</strong> and management information in good time.If the testing reve<strong>al</strong>s the fact that the systems are well <strong>de</strong>signed and function inan effective manner, then the quantity of transactions subjected to direct testing in or<strong>de</strong>rto achieve the audit‟s objectives can be diminished. After the completion of the auditmission, the audit team composes the intern<strong>al</strong> audit rapport in which it presents thefindings in a <strong>de</strong>tailed manner. This <strong>de</strong>tailed presentation of findings it is signed by <strong>al</strong>lthe members of the audit team that have a responsibility over the respective auditmission and it is, then, submitted to the audited structure. System audit it is <strong>al</strong>so usedwhen auditing the soundness of the financi<strong>al</strong> management systems because it presentsthe advantage when assuring <strong>de</strong>tailed observations with regards to the intern<strong>al</strong> controlsystems <strong>al</strong>lowing, in a systematic manner, the i<strong>de</strong>ntification of their weaknesses and theformulation of propos<strong>al</strong>s for improving the situation.


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)3. <strong>The</strong> role of intern<strong>al</strong> audit in the optimization of resources’ consumption (v<strong>al</strong>ue formoney)Intern<strong>al</strong> audit offers a speci<strong>al</strong> attention in giving an ad<strong>de</strong>d v<strong>al</strong>ue to the financi<strong>al</strong>management through the audit work submitted, through the simple outline ofweaknesses but mostly through the i<strong>de</strong>ntification of ways in which entity‟s resourcescan be better administrated.Following this logic, the intern<strong>al</strong> auditor within an intern<strong>al</strong> audit missionregarding the financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting activity must ev<strong>al</strong>uate if the resources <strong>al</strong>located tothe financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting system are administrated in an economic, efficient an<strong>de</strong>ffective manner, offering an ad<strong>de</strong>d v<strong>al</strong>ue to the economic entity. Such audits areknown un<strong>de</strong>r the name of performance audits or “v<strong>al</strong>ue for money” audits (VFM).What was presented previously can entitle us to acce<strong>de</strong> to those opinions that<strong>de</strong>fine audit regarding the optimization of resources (VFM) as it follows: “anin<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt appreciation for management‟s performances in its approaches for aneconomic, efficient and effective usage of available resources”. Compared to the abovewe can conclu<strong>de</strong> that the objective of a performance audit for the financi<strong>al</strong>-accountingactivity resi<strong>de</strong>s in ev<strong>al</strong>uate to <strong>de</strong>gree in which the principles of good financi<strong>al</strong>management respectively economy, efficiency and efficacy are applied inadministrating the <strong>al</strong>located resources at the financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting level. Intern<strong>al</strong>auditors, when <strong>de</strong>velop a performance audit mission, have two possibilities forapproaching the solidity of the financi<strong>al</strong> administration systems keeping in mind thesubject that is subjected to the audit and the involved risks.<strong>The</strong> first approach regards the manner in which expenses are administrated and,in particularly, the measures taken for obtaining an optim<strong>al</strong> usage of resources. Thisthing involves the ev<strong>al</strong>uation of the approach assumed by the management, the systemsused for assuring the achievement of this objective and, <strong>al</strong>so, the testing of the assumed<strong>de</strong>cisions. <strong>The</strong> audit forms a conclusion over the manner in which the approachassumed by the management has the capacity to assure an optim<strong>al</strong> usage of resourcesand, if this doesn‟t happen, what are the methods for improvement. <strong>The</strong> secondapproach inclu<strong>de</strong>s an ev<strong>al</strong>uation for the achievement of the objectives for a certainprogram or project and the v<strong>al</strong>ue obtained by it. This process involves an examinationof the achievement of the objectives and of the manner, in which this objective has beenaccomplished, the expenses involved and, <strong>al</strong>so, an ev<strong>al</strong>uation for the volume ofresources used in or<strong>de</strong>r to establish if the minimum quantity of resources has been usedto obtain a certain result. <strong>The</strong> audit forms a conclusion with regard to the optim<strong>al</strong> usageof resources within the program and, if this thing it is not re<strong>al</strong>ized the methodsnecessary for improving the situation.Synthesizing the above we reve<strong>al</strong> the fact that, following a performance audit,the intern<strong>al</strong> auditors, on the basis of their profession<strong>al</strong> reasoning, can establish if:• at the level of the financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting system it is beard in mind theachievement of results and measurable objectives that will <strong>al</strong>low the achievement of theproposed objective;• at the level of the financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting system there are systematic<strong>al</strong>lyplanned on the short and long term the re<strong>al</strong>ization of objectives;• the financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting compartment measures continu<strong>al</strong>ly its performanceby monitoring and quantifying inputs from the processes, results and impact;• the financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting plans are implemented in practice;26


Finances - Accounting• the management of this structure monitors periodic<strong>al</strong>ly its performance andan<strong>al</strong>yses the motives that have <strong>de</strong>termined the registered abnorm<strong>al</strong>ities within theprocess of re<strong>al</strong>izing the planned tasks and targets;• the management of this structure i<strong>de</strong>ntifies the possibilities for improving theperformance, establishes its priorities and elaborates a plan for implementing them.Also, on the basis of these observations, the intern<strong>al</strong> auditors offerrecommendations regarding:• the improvement of the compliance with laws and regulations;• the reduction of risks based on errors and irregularities;• the improvement of the manner for organizing the entity‟s activities and itsintern<strong>al</strong> control systems;• the increase of transparency for the entity‟s actions through the improvementof methods and accounting procedures;• the achievement of the established objectives through the entity‟s policy in amore efficient and effective manner.Concluding, on the basis of the presented aspects, we emphasize the i<strong>de</strong>a that atthe basis of the necessity for auditing the financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting activity stands themanagement need for information, a necessity that, in time, has evolved as it follows:• initi<strong>al</strong>ly, the entity‟s managers <strong>de</strong>man<strong>de</strong>d the audit for the financi<strong>al</strong>accountingactivity in or<strong>de</strong>r to obtain an assurance over the reliability and accuracy ofthe financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting information presented in the financi<strong>al</strong> situations and theircompliance with nation<strong>al</strong> and internation<strong>al</strong> accounting standards;• subsequently, as the economic thinking evolved, managers felt the need toobtain an assurance over the fact that the financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting activity it is regar<strong>de</strong>d as asystem works and that at this system‟s level the intern<strong>al</strong> control instruments have beenestablished and function in or<strong>de</strong>r to assure:a) the abidance of laws, rules and contracts;b) the reliability and integrity of the operation<strong>al</strong> and financi<strong>al</strong> information;c) the safeguard of patrimony and information;d) the reliability of the financi<strong>al</strong>-accounting informatics system;e) the prevention and <strong>de</strong>tection of fraud and errors.Nowadays, at the management level, <strong>al</strong>ong with the need for <strong>al</strong>l the informationpresented above, there is <strong>al</strong>so the need for information with regards to the economy,efficiency and effectiveness for the usage of the <strong>al</strong>located resources for this activity inor<strong>de</strong>r to obtain the proposed objectives.REFERENCES1. Arens, A.Audit – an integrated approach, 8 th edition, Arc PublishingHouse, Chişinău, 2003Loebbecke K.2. Bertin, E. Audit interne – Editions d‟Organisation, Paris, France, 20073. Ghiţă, M. Intern<strong>al</strong> audit – 2 nd edition, Economic Publishing House,Bucureşti, 20094. Morariu, A.Suciu, Ghe.Stoian, F.5. Renard, J.Chaplain J.M.Intern<strong>al</strong> audit and corporative governance, UniversitarăPublishing House, Bucureşti 2008.<strong>The</strong>orie et practique <strong>de</strong> l‟audit interne, 6 eme edition, Editionsd‟Organisation, Paris, France, 2008.27


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)6. *** Profession<strong>al</strong> norms for intern<strong>al</strong> audit, published by <strong>The</strong>Ministry of Public Finance, Bucureşti, 2002.7. *** Or<strong>de</strong>r of the ministry of public finances no. 38/2003 for theapprov<strong>al</strong> of Gener<strong>al</strong> Norms concerning the practice ofpublic intern<strong>al</strong> audit activity, Romania's Offici<strong>al</strong> Gazette no.130 bis/20038. *** <strong>The</strong> Chamber of Financi<strong>al</strong> Auditors of Romania‟s Decisionno. 88/19.04.2007 for the approv<strong>al</strong> of the intern<strong>al</strong> auditNorms, Romania's Offici<strong>al</strong> Gazette no. 416/21.04.200728


Finances - AccountingMANAGEMENT OF BANKING RISKS: ROMANIAN BANKS VERSUS EUROPEAN BANKSAssist. Ph.D Manta Alina GeorgianaUniversity of CraiovaFaculty of Economics and BusinessAdministrationCraiova, RomaniaAbstract: <strong>The</strong> role of the banking system as essenti<strong>al</strong> link the savinginvestmentprocess makes of its stability a priority on the agenda of thepublic authorities. One of the major objectives of a centr<strong>al</strong> bank is toprevent the risk by promoting an efficient bank monitoring, which shouldcontribute to the achievement of the stability and viability of the entirefinanci<strong>al</strong> system. Thus, the centr<strong>al</strong> banks <strong>de</strong>veloped methods andprocesses for the continu<strong>al</strong> supervising and ev<strong>al</strong>uation of the banks –premises of the prevention of the apparition of a great variety of bank crisisor other unpleasant surprises regarding the entities of the banking system.JEL classification: G21, G24, G32Key words: mo<strong>de</strong>l, banking risk, trend an<strong>al</strong>ysis, rating systemIntroduction<strong>The</strong> bank activity involves risks which are manifested at the level of each bankentity, but which can be transmitted in the entire bank system or, in the case of theinternation<strong>al</strong>/transnation<strong>al</strong> banks, in more bank systems. <strong>The</strong> banks pursue the reachingof some objectives that are many times divergent, in that they use specific instrumentsboth in or<strong>de</strong>r to raise its quota on the market, and <strong>al</strong>so to attract available capit<strong>al</strong>snecessary to the performance of some speculative transactions.On the other hand, the changing environment the banks operate in, marked bythe increase of the volatility, the internation<strong>al</strong>ization and the liber<strong>al</strong>ization of thefinanci<strong>al</strong> markets increased the effect of contagion, as it was proven by the propagationof the effects of the financi<strong>al</strong> crisis on the entire world bank system. <strong>The</strong>se events<strong>de</strong>termined the supervising authorities to pay an increased attention to the financi<strong>al</strong>risks and, implicitly, to the administration of the systemic risk.<strong>The</strong> mo<strong>de</strong>ls used in the glob<strong>al</strong> appreciation of the banking risksIn or<strong>de</strong>r to prevent the systemic risk, in or<strong>de</strong>r to assure the stability and the viabilityof the entire bank system, the monetary authorities <strong>de</strong>veloped systems of monitoring theactivity and the results of the banks. All the bank systems have at least an authority ofregulation and supervising, which have responsibilities, powers of regulation andimplementation of the different assumed <strong>de</strong>cisions. In most of the bank systems, theregulation and supervising authority goes to the centr<strong>al</strong> bank. In or<strong>de</strong>r to be efficient, thesupervising authorities must rejoice an appropriate implementation power and an a<strong>de</strong>quate29


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)<strong>de</strong>gree of autonomy, most of the times they having to resist the pressures exercised by thegovernment, banks, stock hol<strong>de</strong>rs, <strong>de</strong>ponents or creditors.<strong>The</strong> supervising authority norm<strong>al</strong>ly uses a top down approach that is focused uponthe ev<strong>al</strong>uation of the manner the banks i<strong>de</strong>ntify, quantify, administrate and control the risks,and as it is the case, establish a diagnostic for the observed problems. In the practice of thebanking supervising, directed towards the ev<strong>al</strong>uation of the risk and the i<strong>de</strong>ntification of thepotenti<strong>al</strong> problems that can affect the bank system, the authorities use instruments andprocedures of glob<strong>al</strong> appreciation of the bank risks, known as warning in time systems. <strong>The</strong>most known supervising system of the bank rating is the CAMEL mo<strong>de</strong>l, used in USA.Thus, Fe<strong>de</strong>r<strong>al</strong> Reserve Bank ev<strong>al</strong>uates the banks thanks to a category of performancesinclu<strong>de</strong>d in the CAMEL system (acronym formed of the names of the composing elementsof the process of examination of the safety and solidity of the banks – solvability, thequ<strong>al</strong>ity of the assets, the management, the incomes and the liquidity). Each element isattributed gra<strong>de</strong>s from 1 to 5. <strong>The</strong> banks that have received the gra<strong>de</strong>s 4 or 5 are consi<strong>de</strong>redbanks in difficulty, their activity being consi<strong>de</strong>red risky and they are exposed to bankruptcy.<strong>The</strong>se are strictly supervised and forced by the bank authorities to optimize their financi<strong>al</strong>behavior.In the American approach of the risk position of a bank, the bank performanceis <strong>de</strong>fined by solidity, given by an appropriate a<strong>de</strong>quacy of the capit<strong>al</strong>. <strong>The</strong> managementof the bank and the profitableness (which is the purpose of each bank) are notobjectives of the Centr<strong>al</strong> Bank, being consi<strong>de</strong>red the most efficient means ofminimization of the risks and covering of the exposure to the risk.<strong>The</strong> an<strong>al</strong>ysis systems of the financi<strong>al</strong> indicators based upon the pru<strong>de</strong>nti<strong>al</strong> normssuppose the monitoring and the an<strong>al</strong>ysis of the main economic<strong>al</strong>-financi<strong>al</strong> indicators of abank institution: the a<strong>de</strong>quacy of the capit<strong>al</strong>, the liquidity, the exposure to a single <strong>de</strong>btoretc. and in case they exceed the established limits, the supervising authority interferesaggressively.<strong>The</strong> comprehensive methods of ev<strong>al</strong>uation of the bank risks suppose anev<strong>al</strong>uation of the risk profile of the bank through the quantification of <strong>al</strong>l the risks thatcorrespond to every activity treated distinctively and the attribution of certain scores forevery activity. <strong>The</strong> cores are afterwards aggregated so that the fin<strong>al</strong> score of the bank asa whole is obtained.<strong>The</strong> statistic mo<strong>de</strong>ls have the advantage that they i<strong>de</strong>ntify those risks that havethe greatest possibility to generate situations adverse to the bank, based on the previsionof the probability of the future evolutions. <strong>The</strong>se mo<strong>de</strong>ls remove <strong>al</strong>l the disadvantagesof using the static mo<strong>de</strong>ls in an economy characterized by dynamism. <strong>The</strong> most usedmo<strong>de</strong>ls are the ones which estimate a probability of a <strong>de</strong>crease of the gra<strong>de</strong> held by thebank, predict a supervising incapacity or estimates potenti<strong>al</strong> losses which can induce,un<strong>de</strong>r extreme conditions, banking bankruptcies. <strong>The</strong> misfit of these mo<strong>de</strong>ls stands inthe fact that they suppose the existence of some consi<strong>de</strong>rable historic registers, so thatthe solutions prove to be veridic<strong>al</strong>. At the same time, the solutions of the mo<strong>de</strong>ls <strong>de</strong>pendon the right choice of the variables upon which the provision is ma<strong>de</strong>.<strong>The</strong> bank rating and early warning system used by the Nation<strong>al</strong> Bank ofRomania is CAAMPL. This was implemented in 1999 in or<strong>de</strong>r to promote an efficientsupervising, <strong>al</strong>igned to the internation<strong>al</strong> practices and standards. <strong>The</strong> fundament<strong>al</strong>objective of the supervising system is the i<strong>de</strong>ntification initi<strong>al</strong>ly of those banks that areconsi<strong>de</strong>red inefficient, according to the ev<strong>al</strong>uation criteria of the financi<strong>al</strong> and30


Finances - Accountingoperation<strong>al</strong> aspects established by the monetary authority or manifest adverse trends,requiring a speci<strong>al</strong> supervising.<strong>The</strong> components of an<strong>al</strong>ysis of the CAAMPL system are: the a<strong>de</strong>quacy of thecapit<strong>al</strong> (C), the qu<strong>al</strong>ity of the assets (A), the qu<strong>al</strong>ity of the stock holding (A), themanagement (M), the profitableness (P) and the liquidity (L). In <strong>de</strong>termining the composed<strong>de</strong>gree of classification, from the five elements, four are an<strong>al</strong>yzed in accordance to a seriesof indicators, each bank being attributed a composed rating and a fin<strong>al</strong> score, which reflectsthe tot<strong>al</strong> of points given to the indicators which <strong>de</strong>fine the CAAMPL components (thebanks are classified into five categories, the superior level being represented by the rating1). <strong>The</strong> fin<strong>al</strong> gra<strong>de</strong> is obtained by summing the v<strong>al</strong>ue of the rating for each indicator, towhich is ad<strong>de</strong>d the v<strong>al</strong>ue of the rating for the components “the qu<strong>al</strong>ity of the stock holding”and “the qu<strong>al</strong>ity of the management”.From 2004 BNR has modified the mod<strong>al</strong>ity of ev<strong>al</strong>uation of the management ofthe banks by using some mo<strong>de</strong>ls of ev<strong>al</strong>uation of the risks of the scorecard type which<strong>al</strong>low the c<strong>al</strong>culation and the attribution of a gra<strong>de</strong> for each component of themanagement system: the planning, the monitoring, the control, and the ev<strong>al</strong>uation.<strong>The</strong>se data-processing applications have been possible as a consequence of accessingthe PHARE financing funds and the consultancy offered within these projects. From2005 BNR has modified the approach in the ev<strong>al</strong>uation of the L component, so that itwould quantify the capacity to plan, monitor and control the bank risks, to ev<strong>al</strong>uate thea<strong>de</strong>quacy of the intern<strong>al</strong> audit systems.<strong>The</strong> rating system used by BNR is submitted to a continuum process ofperfecting, imposed by a multitu<strong>de</strong> of factors, of which we mention: the evolution ofthe nation<strong>al</strong> economy, the evolution and the vulnerability of the bank system, thenecessity of the harmonization of the bank legislation to the internation<strong>al</strong> standards. Forinstance, upon the liquidity problems the Commerci<strong>al</strong> Bank Unirea, Eurom Bank (e.g.Dacia Felix) or Bancorex <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>t with during 1998-2000, the Nation<strong>al</strong> Bank of Romaniainclu<strong>de</strong>d two essenti<strong>al</strong> components (the qu<strong>al</strong>ity of the stock holding and themanagement) and improved the liquidity component (2001) by <strong>de</strong>termining theliquidity in<strong>de</strong>x as report between the effective liquidity and the necessary one.In or<strong>de</strong>r to consolidate the supervising activity which <strong>al</strong>lows bnr to plan,monitor, control the bank risks and <strong>al</strong>so to ev<strong>al</strong>uate the qu<strong>al</strong>ity of the information<strong>al</strong>systems at the level of each bank, the banks rating system caampl inclu<strong>de</strong>s a newcomponent the market risk sensitivity (s). This one ev<strong>al</strong>uates the market risk and the firstsimulation of this component was achieved on june 30th, 2004. According to the theoreticmo<strong>de</strong>l, the banks were submitted to some interest rate shocks consisting in the modificationof the interest rate by four percents for the nation<strong>al</strong> currency and tow percents for the uniqueeuropean currency and the american dollar. <strong>The</strong> scenario was chosen so that it wouldgenerate a loss at the level of each bank. <strong>The</strong> conclusion of the simulation was that, <strong>de</strong>spitethe insufficient <strong>de</strong>velopment of the <strong>de</strong>rived financi<strong>al</strong> instruments meant to reduce themarket risk, most of the romanian banks registered low exposures to the interest rate risk.<strong>The</strong> weakness of this simulation was the unavailability of some data necessary to theev<strong>al</strong>uation of the sensitivity for some banks. According to the mo<strong>de</strong>l, the weight of thequantitative an<strong>al</strong>ysis was of 40%, the difference being represented by an an<strong>al</strong>ysis ofqu<strong>al</strong>itative type.31


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)Mo<strong>de</strong>rn Approaches Of <strong>The</strong> Glob<strong>al</strong> Risk<strong>The</strong> supervising authorities, and <strong>al</strong>so the theoreticians pay nowadays a speci<strong>al</strong>attention to the macro pru<strong>de</strong>nti<strong>al</strong> an<strong>al</strong>ysis in or<strong>de</strong>r to ev<strong>al</strong>uate the vulnerability of the banksystems to shocks. <strong>The</strong> novelty of this recent approach, consecrated at the end of the 90‟s,of the last century consists in the fact that the systemic risk is an<strong>al</strong>yzed from the perspectiveof its interaction to the re<strong>al</strong> economy, the focus of the supervising activity being on thecontamination risk and the mutu<strong>al</strong> exposure of the banks to macroeconomic shocks. Weassist thus, to the minimization of the factors specific to each bank that can have an adverseevolution and can amplify the exposure to risk.Practic<strong>al</strong>ly, this approach uses aggregated macro pru<strong>de</strong>nti<strong>al</strong> quantitative indicatorsat the level of the bank sector (liquidity, a<strong>de</strong>quate capit<strong>al</strong>, the qu<strong>al</strong>ity of the assets) andmacroeconomic indicators (the GIP level and dynamics, the evolution of the inflationistprocess, the policy of the incomes, etc.) which concur to the establishment of the interactionbetween the re<strong>al</strong> sector of the economy and the he<strong>al</strong>th of the bank system. <strong>The</strong> macropru<strong>de</strong>nti<strong>al</strong> an<strong>al</strong>ysis frame is complete when in the mo<strong>de</strong>l are used data regarding the entirefinanci<strong>al</strong> system and there are used techniques of the stress tests type.We consi<strong>de</strong>r that the efforts of applying are consi<strong>de</strong>rable and the success of thistype of an<strong>al</strong>ysis <strong>de</strong>pends on the <strong>de</strong>gree of integration of the financi<strong>al</strong> system in everycountry and on the creation of some internation<strong>al</strong> standards so that this <strong>de</strong>marche isunitarily implemented.<strong>The</strong> <strong>de</strong>cision of the Administration Council of BNR from October 2004 throughwhich the Direction of Financi<strong>al</strong> Stability is created, having a role in the elaboration ofsome representative financi<strong>al</strong> stability indicators for the supervision of the nation<strong>al</strong>financi<strong>al</strong> system and to assure their internation<strong>al</strong> comparability, <strong>de</strong>notes the fact that themacro pru<strong>de</strong>nti<strong>al</strong> an<strong>al</strong>ysis is agreeable by the monetary authority from our country too.<strong>The</strong> problem will be difficult, consi<strong>de</strong>ring the structure of the Romanian financi<strong>al</strong>system, and <strong>al</strong>so the tot<strong>al</strong> liber<strong>al</strong>ization of the capit<strong>al</strong> account, which will impose theCentr<strong>al</strong> Bank the enforcement of the supervision process for the assurance of thestability of the bank system.Usu<strong>al</strong>ly, the authorities use more warning in time systems, precisely to assure ahigh efficiency of the supervision. <strong>The</strong> Committee from Basel through the New Basel IIAgreement set the basis of the consolidated supervision, consi<strong>de</strong>ring the transnation<strong>al</strong>character of the banks. Thus, the authority from the origin country must supervise, on aconsolidated basis, the banks form the host countries, which do not exclu<strong>de</strong> thecompulsoriness of the banks from the host country in respecting the pru<strong>de</strong>nti<strong>al</strong> normsspecific to the banking market where they operate. <strong>The</strong> banks reciproc<strong>al</strong>ly supplythemselves information regarding the management and the stock holding of these creditinstitutions, especi<strong>al</strong>ly as far as the liquidity, the solvability the scheme of guarantying the<strong>de</strong>posits, the limitation of the great exposures, the accounting procedures and the intern<strong>al</strong>control mechanisms are concerned.<strong>The</strong>refore, at the same time with the exposure of our country to the EuropeanUnion, the Nation<strong>al</strong> Bank of Romania became a member of the European System of theCentr<strong>al</strong> Banks, qu<strong>al</strong>ity in which it is represented in <strong>al</strong>l the its work structures. Thisrepresentation supposes the participation to the regulation process at the level of theEuropean Union which is <strong>de</strong>veloped on four work levels.Among the main benefits of this process we can find the increase of the speedof adopting the <strong>de</strong>cisions by <strong>de</strong>legating the components of technic<strong>al</strong> regulation to theSpeci<strong>al</strong>ty committees and the possibility of reaching in time the convergence in the plan32


33Finances - Accountingof the supervision practices at the competent authorities from the E.U. Among theactions taken by BNR in or<strong>de</strong>r to reach the convergence in the plan of the practices ofsupervision of the banking activities we can find:I. <strong>The</strong> adapting of the reporting system of the credit institutions at the COREPrequirements - Common Reporting – standardized frame of pru<strong>de</strong>nti<strong>al</strong> reporting in theEU – and FINREP - Financi<strong>al</strong> Reporting – standardized frame of financi<strong>al</strong> reportingused by the pru<strong>de</strong>nti<strong>al</strong> supervision authorities from the EU – through the configurationof their reporting forms and their integration in the reporting electronic system of BNR.II. <strong>The</strong> use of the recommendations elaborated by the Committee of theEuropean Bank Supervisors (CEBS).III. <strong>The</strong> signing of ten bilater<strong>al</strong> memorandums with supervision institutionsfrom the origin<strong>al</strong> country of the financi<strong>al</strong> groups present on the Romanian market forthe flexibility of the exchange of information necessary in the achievement of anefficient supervision.IV. <strong>The</strong> participation to the information exchange with the supervisors fromSouth-Eastern Europe by constructing a region<strong>al</strong> platform, as a consequence of thedominant role the subsidiaries of some foreign banks play in the financi<strong>al</strong>intermediation of this region.V. <strong>The</strong> promotion of a mutu<strong>al</strong> supervision through the participation to twinningprograms, profession<strong>al</strong> training seminaries, bilater<strong>al</strong> meeting between BNR assupervision authority from the host country and those from the origin country, such asBanca d‟It<strong>al</strong>ia, Austrian Financi<strong>al</strong> Market Authority and Austrian Nation<strong>al</strong> Bank,Hungarian Financi<strong>al</strong> Supervisory Authority and Bank of Greece.Management of banking risks in RomaniaThis paragraph focuses on the types of banking risks for theory and practice ofbanking in Romania thus catching particular aspects worthy to note. To counteract anyadverse track of bank risk, it is un<strong>de</strong>rlined the importance of pru<strong>de</strong>nti<strong>al</strong> supervision andsteps to improve procedures for risk based supervision.<strong>The</strong> an<strong>al</strong>ysis of risk management in the Romanian banking system reve<strong>al</strong>s thefollowing aspects (as seen in the table no. 1):1. Thus by the promoted policy, the centr<strong>al</strong> bank has created a sectorcomposed of banks becoming more powerful, able to provi<strong>de</strong> financi<strong>al</strong> intermediationbased on efficiency, the private banking segment becomes predominant. Increase theshare of banks with majority foreign capit<strong>al</strong> is benefici<strong>al</strong> consisting in the form ofincreased competition in the banking system, with a possible positive impact on interestrates on loans, but can occur adverse effects, whereas, by accessing extern<strong>al</strong> funding orgrant credit in foreign policy promoted by the centr<strong>al</strong> bank money are those segmentsless effective;2. Also risk exposure to the banking system may be highlighted and theevolution of the main financi<strong>al</strong> indicators and caution that bank reve<strong>al</strong>s the followingaspects:1. A substanti<strong>al</strong> improvement of the two indicators of profitability ROA andROE, during 2004 to 2008. In 2004 and 2005 return on assets was much lower than inthe previous year, profit is generated by an exogenous factor, the intervention rate ofthe NBR. Also increase banks' profitability has been boosted by a capit<strong>al</strong>ization processthat <strong>al</strong>lowed the aggressive expansion of business segments (including the sheet) andtreasury products and providing solutions to mo<strong>de</strong>rn risk management for customers;


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)2. Solvency experienced a slight <strong>de</strong>crease since 2004, but does not mitigatethe problem of credit, but: reduced oscillation around 20% were due to the influencethat could NBR rules <strong>de</strong>termine the banks to be more careful in lending to population;3. During the period 2004 -2007, the “bad loans reported to tot<strong>al</strong> assets”, ismaintained at norm<strong>al</strong> levels, sub unitary, specific to any banking system. But in 2008,based on the financi<strong>al</strong> crisis, the recor<strong>de</strong>d v<strong>al</strong>ues were over the unit;4. Liquidity risk in Romania is high, well above minimum required levels (in2007 was 2.15). Financi<strong>al</strong> institutions sector non-banking (IFN) is un<strong>de</strong>r<strong>de</strong>veloped, buthas a consi<strong>de</strong>rable potenti<strong>al</strong> for growth. Systemic risks are low, given the sm<strong>al</strong>l size ofthe sector;Table no. 1 - <strong>The</strong> evolution of risk indicators in Romania (Nation<strong>al</strong> Bank ofRomania, Annu<strong>al</strong> Reports 2004 – 2008)Indicators 12/31/ 12/31/ 12/31/ 12/31/2004 2005 2006 2007Crt.no.12/31/20081 Solvency report (>8%) 20.6 21.1 18.1 13.78 12.342 <strong>The</strong> ratio of the own capit<strong>al</strong> 8.88 9.13 8.26 6.78 -3 <strong>The</strong> gener<strong>al</strong> risk ratio 46.83 47.61 53.01 56.94 50.744 Overdue and doubtful credits / Tot<strong>al</strong> credits 0.29 0.26 0.20 0.22 0.35(Net v<strong>al</strong>ue)5 Overdue and doubtful credits / Tot<strong>al</strong> assets 0.18 0.15 0.14 0.17 0.31(Net v<strong>al</strong>ue)6 Overdue and doubtful credits / Own capit<strong>al</strong>s 2.05 1.34 1.54 2.28 -7 <strong>The</strong> ratio of credit risk 2.87 2.61 2.81 4.00 6.528 ROA (Net profit / Tot<strong>al</strong> assets) 1.98 1.6 1.28 1.3 1.669 ROE (Net profit / Own capit<strong>al</strong>s ) 15.6 12.7 10.2 11.4 18.1110 Liquidity indicator 2.28 2.59 2.30 2.15 2.56Dynamic business lending and credit qu<strong>al</strong>ity indicators - high solvency rate,manageable level of bad loans (less than 1% of loan portfolio of banks) - indicating areduced credit risk to the banking system and a consi<strong>de</strong>rable resistance of the shock upto 2007. In 2008, the credit risk increases un<strong>de</strong>r the influence mortgage crisis in theU.S.;Operation<strong>al</strong> risk has <strong>al</strong>ways been in the attention of banks, being generated inparticular by the gaps of information system, monitoring the loss of customers, largefluctuations of personnel, information on suspicious transactions with possiblerepercussions on the image bank in question;Currency risk is relatively minor when the short-term loans are prevailing,while the medium and long term is provi<strong>de</strong>d with a variable interest rate. Meanwhile,interest rates charged by banks is funding risk rate in the event's production. We believethat modifying loans granted in favor of medium and long term and reduce the spreadof interest will lead to another dimension of this type of risk;Risk of contamination on the interbank placements is insignificant whereas theinterbank market were oriented centr<strong>al</strong> bank and the adjacent risks (currency risk, riskof interest rate and credit risk) record low. However, it can be said that Romanianbanking system vulnerability to financi<strong>al</strong> risks has been tested by mo<strong>de</strong>ls of stress tests,tests that have stressed the stability of the banking system, an a<strong>de</strong>quate liquidity anda<strong>de</strong>quate capit<strong>al</strong>ization;34


FrantaRomâniaMarea BritanieIt<strong>al</strong>iaFinances - AccountingGradu<strong>al</strong> improvement of pru<strong>de</strong>nti<strong>al</strong> banking indicators is the result ofconcentration on the si<strong>de</strong> of the centr<strong>al</strong> bank supervision qu<strong>al</strong>ity and sustained growthsince 2000. Positive trends were sustained and increased capit<strong>al</strong>ization of the bankingsystem and strengthening the position of banks with foreign capit<strong>al</strong> in the bankingsector, <strong>al</strong>though the profitability of assets was in 2004, 2005, 2006 and 2007 muchsm<strong>al</strong>ler than previous year, profit is generated by an exogenous factor - the interest rateof BNR intervention.<strong>The</strong> <strong>de</strong>gree of correlation between the European management of banking risks and theRomanian management of banking risks through the solvency indicatorWe proposed ourselves to i<strong>de</strong>ntify any correlation between the <strong>de</strong>velopment ofthe indicators of solvency (IS) for Great Britain, It<strong>al</strong>y, France and Romania. To thisend, we introduce sets of data recor<strong>de</strong>d during 1998 - 2007 using the statistic<strong>al</strong> an<strong>al</strong>ysisprogram MINITAB. We first <strong>de</strong>termine the trend recor<strong>de</strong>d by the indicator for theperiod specified and based on the <strong>de</strong>viations from trend obtained we will i<strong>de</strong>ntify theexisting correlations. V<strong>al</strong>ues for the solvency are presented in the following table:Trend An<strong>al</strong>ysis Plot for Marea BritanieQuadratic Trend Mo<strong>de</strong>lYt = 0.13812 - 0.00269*t + 0.000163*t**2Trend An<strong>al</strong>ysis Plot for It<strong>al</strong>iaQuadratic Trend Mo<strong>de</strong>lYt = 0.10508 + 0.00173*t - 0.000163*t**20.1400.135VariableActu<strong>al</strong>FitsAccuracy MeasuresMAPE 2.09743MAD 0.00273MSD 0.000010.1160.1140.1120.110VariableActu<strong>al</strong>FitsAccuracy MeasuresMAPE 3.68375MAD 0.00399MSD 0.000020.1300.1080.1060.1250.1040.1020.12012345 6In<strong>de</strong>x789100.10012345 6In<strong>de</strong>x78910Trend An<strong>al</strong>ysis Plot for FrantaQuadratic Trend Mo<strong>de</strong>lYt = 0.10732 + 0.00650*t - 0.000716*t**2Trend An<strong>al</strong>ysis Plot for RomâniaQuadratic Trend Mo<strong>de</strong>lYt = 0.0690 + 0.0666*t - 0.00611*t**20.1300.1250.120VariableActu<strong>al</strong>FitsAccuracy MeasuresMAPE 2.14385MAD 0.00252MSD 0.000010.300.25VariableActu<strong>al</strong>FitsAccuracy MeasuresMAPE 10.0906MAD 0.0191MSD 0.00060.1150.200.1100.150.1050.1000.1012345 6In<strong>de</strong>x7891012345 6In<strong>de</strong>x78910Figure no. 1 – Trend An<strong>al</strong>ysis for Great Britain, It<strong>al</strong>y, France and Romania(results obtained from Minitab)Table no. 2 - <strong>The</strong> evolution of the solvency indicators (Glob<strong>al</strong> Financi<strong>al</strong> StabilityReport, October 2008)Year Great Britain It<strong>al</strong>y France Romania1998 13.20% 11.30% 10.70% 10.25%1999 14.00% 10.60% 12.70% 17.90%2000 13.00% 10.10% 11.90% 23.80%2001 13.20% 10.40% 12.10% 28.80%35


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)Year Great Britain It<strong>al</strong>y France Romania2002 12.20% 11.20% 12.30% 25.00%2003 13.00% 11.40% 11.90% 21.10%2004 12.70% 11.60% 11.50% 20.60%2005 12.80% 10.60% 11.40% 21.10%2006 12.90% 10.70% 10.90% 18.10%2007 12.60% 10.40% 10.10% 13.80%To estimate the trend indicator of solvency, we use the square function at theexpense of the linear function because it confers a high <strong>de</strong>gree of accuracy. <strong>The</strong> resultsobtained are presented in figure no.1.Based on the results obtained, we i<strong>de</strong>ntify correlations between <strong>de</strong>viations indicatorof solvency and trend approximated by a square function in the UK, France and It<strong>al</strong>y andRomania using Pearson correlations.Correlation coefficient varies between -1 and 1, this meaning that: When approaching -1, the modification of a variable is strongly associated withthe inverse linear change of the other variables; When the correlation coefficient is equ<strong>al</strong> to 0, this means there is no associationbetween changes of the two variables; When the correlation coefficient approaching 1, this means that the modificationof a variable is very strongly associated with linear direct modification of the othervariables.Pearson correlation reve<strong>al</strong>s the following results: Correlations: RESI_UK, RESI_RO: Pearson correlation of RESI3 andRESI10 = 0.098, P-V<strong>al</strong>ue = 0.787 Correlations: RESI_IT, RESI_RO: Pearson correlation of RESI5 and RESI10= -0.879, P-V<strong>al</strong>ue = 0.001 Correlations: RESI_FR, RESI_RO : Pearson correlation of RESI8 andRESI10 = 0.264, P-V<strong>al</strong>ue = 0.461<strong>The</strong>refore, one can observe a high <strong>de</strong>gree of inverse correlation between riskmanagement for solvency in the it<strong>al</strong>ian banking system and the risk management forsolvency in the Romanian banking system, and direct correlation, but low intensitybetween the risk of solvency of related systems French and British banks and that forthe Romanian banking system. However, since the v<strong>al</strong>ue p - v<strong>al</strong>ue


37Finances - Accountinginspection actions which aim for the specific i<strong>de</strong>ntified aspects or are established thepriorities in the case of the gener<strong>al</strong> examinations which are performed on a regulated basis.Thus, the early warning systems of the <strong>de</strong>terioration of the bank performances <strong>al</strong>low theimprovement of the efficacy of the bank inspection activity and a better administration ofthe limited resources the pru<strong>de</strong>nti<strong>al</strong> control authorities dispose of.Hence, we consi<strong>de</strong>r that there are some ch<strong>al</strong>lenges in the implementation of asupervision process based upon the mechanisms of ev<strong>al</strong>uation of the risk management: <strong>The</strong> thoroughness of the qu<strong>al</strong>itative aspects of the supervision process,through: a greater involvement of the management of the credit institutions in theprocess of risks administration; the ev<strong>al</strong>uation of the credit institutions is focused uponthe establishment of the risk profile of the institution; the supervision consolidated upona tight cooperation, both between the credit institutions members of the groups, and <strong>al</strong>sothe corresponding supervision authorities from other countries; <strong>The</strong> diminishing of the conformity and the achievement of a pru<strong>de</strong>nti<strong>al</strong>supervision based upon the ev<strong>al</strong>uation of the risks of the credit institutions; <strong>The</strong> focusing more on the assurance of respecting the principles of corporatistgovernance; <strong>The</strong> ev<strong>al</strong>uation of the stability, the accuracy and the efficiency of the processof management of the risks of the credit institutions, especi<strong>al</strong>ly regarding: the qu<strong>al</strong>ity ofthe strategy of mo<strong>de</strong>rnization of the risks management; the efficient existence and theof the speci<strong>al</strong>ized and manageri<strong>al</strong> support committees; the efficient functioning of ana<strong>de</strong>quate intern<strong>al</strong> control system; a transparent and efficient system of manageri<strong>al</strong>reporting.<strong>The</strong>refore, the Basel II Agreement is the most important referenti<strong>al</strong> frame in themicro pru<strong>de</strong>nti<strong>al</strong> nowadays. In the frame of the new approach, the supervision activityis oriented more and more towards the an<strong>al</strong>ysis of the risk profile of the creditinstitution, of the means and instruments existing at the hand of its lea<strong>de</strong>rs for theefficient administration of the specific risks. <strong>The</strong> rating and early warning systems, thestress tests and the ones of interbank contamination represent sophisticated techniquesthat <strong>al</strong>low the successful achievement of the previously mentioned objectives. <strong>The</strong>seinstruments use relevant information on the characteristics of a credit institution and itscounter parties, based upon which a synthetic measure of their performances and/orvulnerability is supplied.On the other hand, the glob<strong>al</strong>ized economic and financi<strong>al</strong> system has changedto such an extent that centr<strong>al</strong> banks are on their way to becoming irrelevant. We are <strong>al</strong>ong way from the supply-and-<strong>de</strong>mand fundament<strong>al</strong>s of a merchandising economy,which characterized the multination<strong>al</strong>s in the 1960s and 1970s. As the credit crisis ofJuly/August 2007 <strong>de</strong>monstrated, rather than centr<strong>al</strong> bankers and regulatory authorities,it is the glob<strong>al</strong> financi<strong>al</strong> industry that holds the upper ground.After the crisis of the subprimes started to spread to other mortgages, sever<strong>al</strong>experts expressed the opinion that the glob<strong>al</strong>ization of credit risk, and most particularlyof credit <strong>de</strong>rivatives, holds many surprises beyond what is <strong>al</strong>ready known. This hasproved to be one of glob<strong>al</strong>ization's negatives, as money center banks and other financi<strong>al</strong>entities have been making loans at any level of creditworthiness because that's simplyraw materi<strong>al</strong> for securitizing and selling structured products world-wi<strong>de</strong>.<strong>The</strong>refore, we agree that there is cost and benefit with glob<strong>al</strong> financi<strong>al</strong>integration, as with any other enterprise. Worldwi<strong>de</strong> access to capit<strong>al</strong> is likely to bringboth advantages and drawbacks. Seeking the benefits of financi<strong>al</strong> integration while


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)suffering limited costs is an impossible task – because there exist plenty of tra<strong>de</strong>offswhich make the choice of a strategy complex and uncertain.One of the ironies is that while the glob<strong>al</strong> market has lots of freedom, centr<strong>al</strong>banks lack the freedom to take necessary measures in a timely manner. Were the West'scentr<strong>al</strong> banks to tighten monetary policy aggressively, they would bring this process ofmoney supply expansionism un<strong>de</strong>r control. But aggressive tightening is not feasible atthe time of a major crisis (like the actu<strong>al</strong> glob<strong>al</strong> financi<strong>al</strong> crisis of subprimes) because itcould bring the financi<strong>al</strong> edifice down single-han<strong>de</strong>d.Consequently, we believe that while Western centr<strong>al</strong> banks lose authority, otherentities are not ready to take their place. For instance, in 2006 and 2007 credit ratingagencies did not act swiftly to downgra<strong>de</strong> <strong>de</strong>bt. If they had done so, they would haveconstrained households and companies from borrowing too much, as well as havingdiscouraged banks from buying the upper tranche of junk mortgages as Tier-1 Capit<strong>al</strong>.REFERENCES1. Bessis, J. “Risk Management in Banking”, 2nd Edition, John Wileyand Sons, LTD, 20072. Chorafas, D. “Financi<strong>al</strong> Boom and Gloom – <strong>The</strong> Credit and BankingCrisis of 2007 – 2009 and Beyond”, P<strong>al</strong>grave Macmillan,Hampshire, 20093. GiurcaVasilescu, L.4. Opriţescu, M.coordinator5. Nation<strong>al</strong> Bankof Romania6. Internation<strong>al</strong>MonetaryFund“Profitability and Risks of the Romanian BankingSystem”, Annu<strong>al</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>, Faculty of Economics, Skopje,Macedonia, 2008,TOM 43, pp.113-125“Management of Banking Risks and Performances”,Universitaria Publishing House, Craiova, 2006Annu<strong>al</strong> Reports, 2004-2008“Glob<strong>al</strong> Financi<strong>al</strong> Stability Report”, 200838


Finances - AccountingENTRY OF BANK FOREIGN CAPITAL IN DEVELOPING ECONOMIES: MEASURING PROFIT &COST EFFICIENCYAssist. Ph.D c. Marjan PetreskiUniversity American CollegeFaculty of EconomicsSkopje, MacedoniaAbstract: <strong>The</strong> paper aims at acknowledging the efficiency effects of bankprivatization upon the entry of strategic foreign investor. Thus, a broa<strong>de</strong>xperience from the <strong>de</strong>veloping countries is reviewed. Gener<strong>al</strong> conclusionis that the foreign capit<strong>al</strong> infusion improves the profit and cost efficiency ofthe banks. <strong>The</strong> paper <strong>al</strong>so investigates the various methodologies thataca<strong>de</strong>mics employ when they investigate the topic.JEL classification: G21, L33Key words: Privatization, Foreign capit<strong>al</strong>, Cost and profit efficiency, MeasurementIntroductionPrivatization of state-owned banks in <strong>de</strong>veloping countries is an economic andpolitic<strong>al</strong> issue that has being incessantly attracting the attention in the last few <strong>de</strong>ca<strong>de</strong>s.As such, it has “grabbed” a consi<strong>de</strong>rable sliver of the authorities‟ energy in an attemptto attain better banking system and therefore, faster economic <strong>de</strong>velopment for theirown country. “Privatization is a process, not an event” (Verbrugge et <strong>al</strong>, 1999, p.30)and it carries <strong>al</strong>l the risks arising from the question if it has been ma<strong>de</strong> in a proper wayand which will be its broa<strong>de</strong>r implications.A great stake of the literature focuses on the bank performance onceprivatization process has been carried through. For instance, Beck et <strong>al</strong> (2005) arguesthat, no matter which method of privatization has been employed, it is expected that thebank privatization will advance bank performance and enhance financi<strong>al</strong>intermediation. However, the evi<strong>de</strong>nce from practice is, in a mere, inconclusive.Initi<strong>al</strong>ly futile, bank privatization in Mexico, say, was successfully completed only afterthe second round of privatization, behind the inflow of the foreign capit<strong>al</strong> (Un<strong>al</strong> andNavarro, 1999). Yet, this does not apply for the Brazilian privatization route, whichconsi<strong>de</strong>red being merely effective and productive (Nakane and Weintraub, 2005).Addition<strong>al</strong>ly, foreign capit<strong>al</strong> entry captures an immense body of the bankprivatization processes in <strong>de</strong>veloping countries. <strong>The</strong> reason for this rests in theconclusion that <strong>al</strong>most <strong>al</strong>l <strong>de</strong>veloping countries opened the doors for the foreign capit<strong>al</strong>in their banking systems, projecting that it is cruci<strong>al</strong> for better outlook performance oftheir banking system in gener<strong>al</strong>. In this line of thinking, Bonin et <strong>al</strong> (2004)acknowledge the cases of Czech Republic and Poland as feebly successful due to theretention of large shareholdings by the state and dispiriting the doorway for foreigninvestors.39


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)It is obvious how this flow of thoughts introduces the importance of the stateownedbanks privatization and especi<strong>al</strong>ly, the influence of foreign capit<strong>al</strong> entry on bankperformance. This paper sheds light on these queries. <strong>The</strong> remain<strong>de</strong>r is organized asfollows. Firstly, brief remarks are given for why to privatize the banks with foreigncapit<strong>al</strong>. Than the foreign capit<strong>al</strong> entry‟s impact on bank‟s profit and cost efficiency is<strong>de</strong>eply examined. Speci<strong>al</strong> emphasis in this section is given to the measurementmethodologies of topic‟s study. Fin<strong>al</strong>ly, the last one conclu<strong>de</strong>s the paper.Why bank privatization with foreign capit<strong>al</strong>?<strong>The</strong> most significant issue when domestic state-owned banks are privatized iswhether the foreign capit<strong>al</strong> entry is a good solution. Aca<strong>de</strong>mics vastly agree that this isrelated with sever<strong>al</strong> positive impacts on the banking system and the economy ingener<strong>al</strong>. In favor of these and the following contemplations is the fact that today,foreign banks own over 50% of the bank capit<strong>al</strong> in CEE countries, while in many othercountries this figure exceeds 80% (Uiboupin, 2005).Literature i<strong>de</strong>ntifies sever<strong>al</strong> domains where the influence of the bank foreigncapit<strong>al</strong> is at hand. For instance, Weill (2003) highlights that benefits are twofold: firstly,foreign-owned banks gain benefits from better control from their private sharehol<strong>de</strong>rs,who, in turn, gives higher operation<strong>al</strong> motives to managers; and second, foreignownership is related to inflow of know-how and improved risk management. Still, thesame author broa<strong>de</strong>ns the areas where the foreign capit<strong>al</strong> entry is favorable: strongercorporate governance, higher stock selling price, introduction of operation<strong>al</strong> expertiseetc; in one word, “foreign bank entry has a s<strong>al</strong>utary effect on banking sectors” (Bonin et<strong>al</strong>, 2004, p.7). Albeit such an optimistic view, Bonin and Huang (2002) warn thatforeign capit<strong>al</strong> entry in <strong>de</strong>veloping countries “may be a two-edged sword” (p.1078), asit will augment the performance of the banking system, but will put higher competitiveheaviness on the other banks, thus driving them out of the game.However, a major part of bank privatization literature is purposely <strong>de</strong>voted toexamining the bank performance and efficiency after the foreign capit<strong>al</strong> has crossed thethreshold - the former measured by relevant accounting ratios, for example, ROA, andthe latter referring to the cost efficiency, i.e. the aptitu<strong>de</strong> to reduce costs at a certainoutput level (Sathye, 2005). It seems that these issues are the main concerns of theforeign investor and that‟s why many aca<strong>de</strong>mics investigate the pros and cons related tothis topic. <strong>The</strong>ir findings are presented ahead.Measuring the profit & cost efficiency: Does privatization with foreign capit<strong>al</strong> matter?As mentioned above, aca<strong>de</strong>mics were mainly focused on measuring theefficacy of foreign ownership on bank assets in terms of the bank profit and costefficiency after a large stake of foreign capit<strong>al</strong> has been introduced in. Sever<strong>al</strong> studiesexamine this field of aca<strong>de</strong>mic interest and their findings, as well as the methodologiesthey use are presented below. Yet, the research for the <strong>de</strong>veloping and transitioneconomies is limited, probably because of the lack of data concerning a longer period oftime.Besi<strong>de</strong>s, <strong>al</strong>l of the obtainable papers follow a unique perception thatprivatization with foreign capit<strong>al</strong> matters, but they trail different approaches a proposthe efficiency <strong>de</strong>terminants, on top of the methodology applied. <strong>The</strong>refore, the latter isfurther distinguished in or<strong>de</strong>r to accentuate the en<strong>de</strong>avor of this paper.40


41Finances - AccountingMultiple regression an<strong>al</strong>ysis with accounting measuresAn essenti<strong>al</strong> sliver of aca<strong>de</strong>mic research measures bank efficiency past theforeign capit<strong>al</strong> inflow, through a variety of accounting measures, which are furtherconsi<strong>de</strong>red as a pure regression mo<strong>de</strong>ls‟ input.Claessens et <strong>al</strong> (2001), for instance, investigate the difference between theforeign-owned and domestic banks, extending the work of Demirguc-Kunt andHuizinga (1998; cited in: Claessens et <strong>al</strong>, 2001). Namely, the latter authors found thatforeign ownership boosts net interest margins and profits in <strong>de</strong>veloping countries, butthis does not apply for <strong>de</strong>veloped countries. Moreover, Claessens et <strong>al</strong> (2001) <strong>de</strong>epenthe areas where the cost and profit efficiency could be measured and for this purposethey use accounting measures, among which: interest margins, taxes paid, overheadcosts, provision for loan losses and profitability. <strong>The</strong>y comprise a vast sample of 80countries‟ banking systems observed in the 1988-1995 period and <strong>de</strong>velop Multipleregression mo<strong>de</strong>ls, where each of these variables is consi<strong>de</strong>red as <strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt. In otherwords, a selection of variables, among which, the foreign ownership share is consi<strong>de</strong>redto be most important, are regressed on profit and cost efficiency measures.Applying this methodology, these authors set up that in <strong>de</strong>veloping countries,banks that possess a major stake of foreign ownership tend to experience higher interestmargins, higher profitability and higher tax payments compared to domestic ones. Inother words, “foreign bank entry is associated with greater efficiency in the domesticbanking system” (Claessens et <strong>al</strong>, 2001, p.906). Yet, on the other hand, Uiboupin(2005) argues that this conclusion might not hold in transition economies in the shortrun. According to him, taking into account this time preference, overhead costs offoreign-owned banks could be higher, due to the competitive pressure of the domesticownedbanks, as well as due to the new-market-adjustment costs. Hence, cost efficiencycould be achieved in a long run only. It could be inferred that foreign-owned banksundoubtedly perform better; however, the time horizon matters.Majnoni et <strong>al</strong> (2003) pursue similar approach when they test whether thereliance on striking foreign ownership stake in Hungary is <strong>al</strong>lied with improved costefficiency (as measured by operating costs) and profit efficiency (as measured by ROAand by lending spreads). Over their sample of 26 Hungarian banks lively in the 1994-2000 periods, they chase Multiple econometric regressions, testing whether aforementionedrelationships are statistic<strong>al</strong>ly robust. However, <strong>al</strong>ike Claessens et <strong>al</strong> (2001),Majnoni et <strong>al</strong> (2003) use “a set of efficiency and activity indicators” (p.15), in or<strong>de</strong>r tocapture dissimilar facets of cost and profit efficiency. <strong>The</strong> same applies for thein<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt sets of variables, among which, for the purpose of this paper, the mostsignificant are those which measure duration of foreign ownership, foreign managementstyle and investment type. Findings are in line with the gener<strong>al</strong> notion that foreign bankownership pursues higher profitability and cost efficiency.But, according to Majnoni et <strong>al</strong> (2003) this increase is unswervingly <strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nton the duration of the presence in a particular country, since a broa<strong>de</strong>r interest marginand a wi<strong>de</strong>r assortment of financi<strong>al</strong> services could be achieved after a series ofproblems are overrid<strong>de</strong>n, later than the foreign stake has taken place. <strong>The</strong> same appliesfor the cost reduction, after different manageri<strong>al</strong> strategies for achieving cost efficiencyhave been followed. It could be seen that Majnoni et <strong>al</strong> (2003) involves the manageri<strong>al</strong>efficiency among the measures as well and confirms Uiboupin‟s (2005) conclusions. Asa digression, Hungary first among the transition economies has started the privatizationprocess.


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)Even though the aforesaid articles are based on the same methodology ofexamination, it could be distinguished how by tracking slightly different approaches, asimilar conclusion is reached: improved bank efficiency, whether it is due to higherinterest margins and lower overhead expenses, at one si<strong>de</strong>, or foreign ownershipduration and management style, on the other.Frontier approaches of measuring bank efficiencyAlike the afore-mentioned methodologic<strong>al</strong> approaches, large part of theaca<strong>de</strong>mics use Frontier approaches, but they again <strong>de</strong>fer in the range of techniquesproposed. However, <strong>al</strong>though some authors (Berger and Humphrey, 1997) suggest aplenty of frontier approaches (Data envelopment an<strong>al</strong>ysis, Free dispos<strong>al</strong> hull, Stochasticfrontier, Distribution-free and Thick frontier approach), the literature available asregards the topic, vastly uses the Stochastic frontier approach with slight modificationsamong.In this line of thinking, after distinguishing the different techniques on duty,Weill (2003), for instance, engages in <strong>de</strong>tailed an<strong>al</strong>ysis of the differences in costefficiency between foreign-owned and domestic banks in Poland and the CzechRepublic. For this point, he utilizes a two-step approach, drawing on a sample of 47banks in 1997. He further takes up the Stochastic Frontier approach to estimate theefficiency scores. Following this author, “cost efficiency measures how close a bank‟scost is to what a best-practice bank‟s cost would be for producing the same bundle ofoutputs.” (p.580). Main weakness of this methodologic<strong>al</strong> approach is that it emphasizesthe shape of the frontier by spelling out a function<strong>al</strong> form of the cost function, but, onthe other hand, it <strong>al</strong>lows for a random error, which in turn perks up the estimatedfigures (Weill, 2003). <strong>The</strong> same author comprises the level of equity in his mo<strong>de</strong>l, inor<strong>de</strong>r to confine the risk differences. Findings conform to greater cost efficiency forCzech and Polish banks. Namely, the regression of the cost efficiency scores on thenature of ownership <strong>de</strong>monstrated a positive and significant effect of foreignownership. Furthermore, Weill (2003) elucidates this by the fact of transfer of bankingknow-how and stronger corporate governance.Opiela (2000) uses the same methodologic<strong>al</strong> technique to assess the cost andprofit efficiency for the Polish banking sector only (56 banks), suggesting upperefficiency for the foreign owned banks. Also, Ogrodnik (2003) confirms the benefits forPoland from opening the banking sector and consenting to the inflow of foreigninvestments in it.Following this line of thoughts, Kraft et <strong>al</strong> (2002) examines the Croatianbanking system in the 1994-2000 periods, as well measuring the cost efficiency. <strong>The</strong>y<strong>al</strong>so pursue the Stochastic Frontier approach, but they specific<strong>al</strong>ly focus on Fourierflexiblefunction<strong>al</strong> form, which slightly <strong>de</strong>fers from the other frontier approaches, sinceit “augments the popular translog specification to inclu<strong>de</strong> trigonometric terms.” (p.6).Further, three indicator variables as <strong>de</strong>terminants of Croatian banks‟ cost efficiency inthe examined period are used, among which, the foreign ownerships counts for theimportance of this paper.Alike the above presented papers, Kraft et <strong>al</strong> (2002) did not find significantimprovements in the Croatian banks‟ efficiency after privatization. This refers to thedomestic as well as the foreign-owned banks. Sever<strong>al</strong> reasons could be argued, butauthors agree that among them, one possible might be “the movement of the frontierdue to the entry of more efficient foreign banks” (p.12). This, in turn, puts competitive42


43Finances - Accountingstrain on the domestic-owned banks, making them less efficient. However, the fin<strong>al</strong>conclusion is that <strong>al</strong>though entered reputable foreign banks possess efficiencyadvantages, they could exploit them properly in a long run only, a notion mentione<strong>de</strong>arlier.A large fraction of the literature for the topic is covered by Bonin et <strong>al</strong> (2003).<strong>The</strong>y investigate the bank privatization process and its implications in six relativelyadvanced transition economies: Bulgaria, Czech Republic, Croatia, Hungary, Polandand Romania. In each of them, the investigation focuses on the ten largest banks bytheir asset size, and encompasses the 1994-2002 period. Emphasis is given to theforeign penetration in the banking systems of these countries. <strong>The</strong> methodologic<strong>al</strong>approach is pretty similar to the above mentioned, but they start with “testing fordifferences in means across bank types for sever<strong>al</strong> measures of bank performance,including frontier efficiency estimates . . .” (p.5). For instance, when means for variousperformance measures like ROA, net interest margin and commission-to-income ratioare c<strong>al</strong>culated, it could be inferred that foreign ownership counts for improved banks‟profitability. Moreover, the same procedure applies for the cost management, an<strong>de</strong>nhanced efficiency is found. Again, the critic<strong>al</strong> conclusion sheds light on the variety ofefficiency measures discussed previously.What's more, these authors embark on efficiency an<strong>al</strong>ysis by computing theefficiency estimates which are upgra<strong>de</strong>d on the Translog profit and cost function –those that were mentioned earlier and which are much-more, standardizedmethodologic<strong>al</strong> pattern for examining the topic. However, Bonin et <strong>al</strong>‟s (2003)approach to some extent adjourns from those present in the literature. That is to say,dummies for countries and years are here built-in, with the intention that the efficiencyscores are corrected for the unchangeable features. Moreover, for the profit efficiencyscores, addition<strong>al</strong> constant is drawn in, in or<strong>de</strong>r the net income to be norm<strong>al</strong>ized. Allthese and addition<strong>al</strong> <strong>de</strong>tailed features for improved mo<strong>de</strong>l yiel<strong>de</strong>d Bonin et <strong>al</strong> (2003) tothe conclusion that privatization improves banks‟ performance and that the domesticbanks in which a stake of foreign ownership has been introduced in, experiencemaximization of their v<strong>al</strong>ue in terms of the ease of attaining cheaper funds. <strong>The</strong>secounts towards the cost efficiency, as well as the enhanced profit efficiency, whichcomes from the broa<strong>de</strong>r interest spread, on top of the upgra<strong>de</strong>d technology and newlines of services <strong>de</strong>veloped.In addition to the empiric<strong>al</strong> studies discussed in this paper, Megginson (2004)conclu<strong>de</strong>s that in <strong>de</strong>veloping countries, the indication undoubtedly supports the notionthat foreign bank ownership reliance is being enhancing the profit and cost efficiency.Moreover, Clarke et <strong>al</strong> (2003) indicates that in the last few <strong>de</strong>ca<strong>de</strong>s, foreign ownershiphas largely taken place in Peru, Venezuela, Argentina, Brazil, Czech Republic, Poland,Hungary and B<strong>al</strong>kan countries, contributing towards building better banking systems interms of the topic explored, and “may well be the <strong>de</strong>fault outcome for many nation<strong>al</strong>bank privatization programs” (Megginson, 2004, p.24) in future.Conclusion<strong>The</strong> question that has been addressed in this paper is whether the reliance onforeign ownership in <strong>de</strong>veloping countries‟ banking systems, after a privatizationprocess has been tagged <strong>al</strong>ong, improves the bank profit and cost efficiency. Afterembarking on gener<strong>al</strong> reviews of the more significant privatized banking systems,important conclusions can be reached.


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)That is to say, <strong>al</strong>most in <strong>al</strong>l cases, it was found that foreign capit<strong>al</strong> inflowimproves bank efficiency, which embraces broa<strong>de</strong>r interest margin, lower overheadcosts, improved manageri<strong>al</strong> efficiency, “ability to access a richer menu of financi<strong>al</strong>services and … higher qu<strong>al</strong>ity loan portfolio” (Majnoni et <strong>al</strong>, 2003) and sever<strong>al</strong> sm<strong>al</strong>lereffects which count towards the over<strong>al</strong>l efficiency. However, what matters is the timehorizon behind the infusion of the foreign stake, usu<strong>al</strong>ly represented by the foreignpresence in a particular country.Another noteworthy result from this paper is that notwithstanding themethodologic<strong>al</strong> approach in exploring the topic, the same conclusion is lastly drawn.Specific<strong>al</strong>ly, these approaches encompass multiple regression mo<strong>de</strong>ls, mean variancesestimations and frontier approaches. Albeit the latter are represented through theStochastic Frontier approach only, still, it appears in a variety of operation<strong>al</strong> forms,ranging from standard translog functions to adding trigonometric terms and dummyvariables for capturing speci<strong>al</strong> effects. Nonetheless, what matters is that they <strong>al</strong>l lead tothe same conclusion: improved banks‟ profit and cost efficiency in terms of theaca<strong>de</strong>mic topic explored.REFERENCES1. Beck, T.,Crivelli, J.M.Summerhill, W.2. Berger, A.N.Humphrey, D.B.3. Bonin, J.,Hasan, I.Watchtel, P.4. Bonin, J.,Hasan, I.Watchtel, P.5. Bonin, J.P.Huang, Y.6. Claessens, S.,Demirgüç-Kunt, A.Huizinga, H.7. Clarke, G.,Cull, R.,Martinez, P.M.S.Sanchez, S. M.8. Demirguc-Kunt, A.Huizinga, H.State Bank Transformation in Brazil – Choices andConsequences. World Bank Policy Research WorkingPaper 3619, p.1-29, 2005Efficiency of Financi<strong>al</strong> Institutions: Internation<strong>al</strong>Survey and Directions for Future Research. European<strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong> of Operation<strong>al</strong> Research, 98(97), p.175-212,1997Privatization Matters: Bank Performance in TransitionEconomies. Working paper, New York University, p.1-31, 2003Privatization Matters: Bank Performance in TransitionEconomies. BOFIT Discussion Papers, 2004(8), p.1-35, 2004Foreign Entry into Chinese Banking: Does WTOMembership Threaten Domestic Banks? BlackwellPublishers Ltd., p.1077-1093, 2002How Does Foreign Entry Affect Domestic BankingMarkets? <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong> of Banking and Finance, 25(2),p.891-911, 2001Foreign Bank Entry: Experience, Implications forDeveloping Countries, and Agenda for FurtherResearch. <strong>The</strong> World Bank Research Observer, 18(34),p.25-59, 2003Determinants of Commerci<strong>al</strong> Bank Interest Marginsand Profitability: Some Internation<strong>al</strong> Evi<strong>de</strong>nce. Citedin: Claessens, S., Demirgüç-Kunt, A. and Huizinga, H.(2001) How Does Foreign Entry Affect DomesticBanking Markets? <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong> of Banking and Finance,25(2), p.891-911, 199944


9. Kraft, E.,Hofler, R.Payne, J.10. Majnoni, G.,Shankar, R.Várhegyi, E.Finances - AccountingPrivatization, Foreign Bank Entry and Bank Efficiencyin Croatia: A Fourier-Flexible Function Stochastic CostFrontier An<strong>al</strong>ysis. Croatian Nation<strong>al</strong> Bank WorkingPapers W-9, p.1-17, 2002<strong>The</strong> Dynamics of Foreign Bank Ownership: Evi<strong>de</strong>ncefrom Hungary. World Bank Policy Research Paper,3114(22), p.1-24, 200311. Megginson, W.L. <strong>The</strong> Economics of Bank Privatization. Working PaperSeries, University of Oklahoma - Division of Finance,p.1-45, 200412. Nakane, M.I.Weintraub, D.B.Bank Privatization and Productivity: Evi<strong>de</strong>nce forBrazil. World Bank Policy Research Working Paper3666, p.1-29., 200513. Ogrodnik, M. Bank Privatization with Foreign Capit<strong>al</strong> in Poland –Pros and Cons. Bank I Kredyt, Nation<strong>al</strong> Bank ofPoland, p.61-73, 200314. Opiela, T. Assessing the Ev<strong>al</strong>uation of Polish Commerci<strong>al</strong> Banks.Nation<strong>al</strong> Bank of Poland Working Paper no.18. p.1-23,200015. Sathye, M. Privatization, Performance and Efficiency: A Study ofIndian Banks. Vik<strong>al</strong>pa, 30(1), p.7-16, 200516. Uiboupin, J. Effects of Foreign Banks Entry on Bank Performancein the CEE Countries. Bank of Estonia Working paper,p.6-42, 200517. Un<strong>al</strong>, H.Navarro, M.18. Verbrugge, J.A.,Megginson, W.L.Owens, W.L.<strong>The</strong> Technic<strong>al</strong> Process of Bank Privatization inMaxico. <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong> of Financi<strong>al</strong> Services Research, 16(3),p.61-83, 1999State Ownership and the Financi<strong>al</strong> Performance onPrivatized Banks: An Empiric<strong>al</strong> An<strong>al</strong>ysis. Paperpresented at the World Bank/Fe<strong>de</strong>r<strong>al</strong> Reserve Bank ofD<strong>al</strong>las Conference on Bank Privatization, Washington,p.1-50, 199919. Weill, L. Banking Efficiency in Transition Economies: <strong>The</strong> Roleof Foreign Ownership. Economics of transition, 11(3),p.569-592, 200345


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)JOINING EURO VERY RAPIDLY – A STEP FORWARD FOR NON-EURO EU MEMBERS ? *Prof. Ph.D Spulbar CristiLect. Ph.D Rizescu SabinLect. Ph.D Stanciu Cristian V<strong>al</strong>eriuUniversity from CraiovaFaculty of Economics and BusinessAdministrationCraiova, RomaniaAbstract: Just before the last G20 meeting in London and following thequantitative easing measures taken by FED it has broken into the newsthat, during an intern<strong>al</strong> discussion, IMF raised a re<strong>al</strong>ly provocative issue:should the non-Euro EU members join the Euro very rapidly?! Consi<strong>de</strong>ringthe <strong>de</strong>veloping internation<strong>al</strong> economic situation we plead that adopting theEuro at a fast pace will be benefic for both si<strong>de</strong>s of Europe: the Western<strong>de</strong>veloped countries and the Eastern emerging economies.JEL classification: F00, F30, F36Key words: European currency, convergence, budget <strong>de</strong>ficit, current account <strong>de</strong>ficitIntroductionJust before the last G20 meeting in London and following the quantitativeeasing measures taken by FED it has broken into the news that, during an intern<strong>al</strong>discussion, IMF raised a re<strong>al</strong>ly provocative issue: should the non-Euro EU membersjoin the Euro very rapidly?!At a first glance, the selected G20 members dismissed or at least played downsuch kind of action. But the question still remains: will be such an action a bad one or agood one?!Consi<strong>de</strong>ring the <strong>de</strong>veloping internation<strong>al</strong> economic situation we plead thatadopting the Euro at a fast pace will be favorable for both si<strong>de</strong>s of Europe: the Western<strong>de</strong>veloped countries and the Eastern emerging economies.OverviewWe have to mention first that no one of those emerging economies is in aposition to join the Euro according on the existing criteria. That means that the rules forjoining the Euro should be relaxed. No need to say that the ECB (that was built onBun<strong>de</strong>sbank old tradition) and a good part of the <strong>de</strong>veloped Western countries,especi<strong>al</strong>ly Germany, strongly rejected such kind of action saying that growing budget<strong>de</strong>ficits in some of those countries have <strong>al</strong>ready damaged the Euro credibility and* This paper is part of the research project” “A mo<strong>de</strong>l <strong>de</strong>dicated to forecast the evolution of there<strong>al</strong> economy and financi<strong>al</strong> markets system from Romania using concepts from open systemsthermodynamics”, project CNCSIS, type IDEAS, no. 952/16.01.2009 (project manager: lecturerPhD Cristian V<strong>al</strong>eriu Stanciu).46


47Finances - Accountingadding new struggling economies to the Euro zone will further put pressure on theEuropean single currency.In favor of faster introducing the Euro in the Eastern <strong>de</strong>veloping countries wehave to remind the great exposure banking systems like those of Swe<strong>de</strong>n or Austria orGreece have on the Eastern Europe. For example loans ma<strong>de</strong> to B<strong>al</strong>tic States bySwedish banks left them exposed to <strong>al</strong>most 30% percent of the Swe<strong>de</strong>n GDP. A sharp<strong>de</strong>cline in these countries‟ currencies would cause huge trouble for the Swedisheconomy. <strong>The</strong> same kind of situation are experiencing banks in Austria that have lendlarge amounts of money to Romania as well as banks in Greece have done. A currencycrisis in Romania could lead to a disastrous economic situation in Austria and inGreece, too. In this kind of respect, we have to add that, as authors rightfully do remarkin when a len<strong>de</strong>r (a bank, for example) is exposed to a certain group of emergingcountries, when a country of this group might encounter financi<strong>al</strong> problems, thoseproblems could easily spread to the entire group <strong>de</strong>spite the fact that <strong>al</strong>l the othermembers of the group are economic<strong>al</strong>ly he<strong>al</strong>thy and stabile. Such kind of situationscould far easier be managed if those countries <strong>al</strong>ready have been using Euro.In or<strong>de</strong>r to avoid such kind of situations adopting the Euro in Romania as wellas in B<strong>al</strong>tic states seems to be a good solution. And such kind of solution is notimpossible to reach. Emerging economies could very well introduce the Euro withoutbeing “<strong>de</strong> facto” members of the Euro zone meaning that they will not have sits – yet –at the ECB board.More else, countries like Bulgaria or even Romania that are running significantcurrent account <strong>de</strong>ficits could benefit nicely by introducing the Euro. In this kind ofrespect, on one hand, any currency collapse will be avoi<strong>de</strong>d and, on the other hand,those current account <strong>de</strong>ficits will not worsen by adopting the Euro because theireconomies are contracting, jobs are lost and wages are diminishing. In case of Romania,for example, the latest economic <strong>de</strong>velopments put this country on the verge of arapidly contracting of its current account <strong>de</strong>ficit as GDP ratio. It could mean a lot interms of the competitiveness of this country as well as in terms of enforcing its financi<strong>al</strong>discipline. More else, this ongoing situation could as well encourage foreigninvestments flowing into to Romania both as green field investments and investmentson capit<strong>al</strong> markets.<strong>The</strong> legislation in emerging economies is still far from what it has to be.Adopting Euro sooner rather than later will push these countries to fulfill the so-c<strong>al</strong>led“EU community acquis” and to promote more soci<strong>al</strong> justice in their legislation (and weare t<strong>al</strong>king here especi<strong>al</strong>ly about Romania and Bulgaria). That will ease the wagepressures with good outcome in terms of productivity, competitiveness and will <strong>al</strong>soease pressure on their budget <strong>de</strong>ficitsWe don‟t have to forget that the ongoing crisis is due to the so-c<strong>al</strong>led cheapmoney policies and the US financi<strong>al</strong> crisis seems to be more like a symptom rather thanthe cause of glob<strong>al</strong> problems. <strong>The</strong> US tra<strong>de</strong> gap has explo<strong>de</strong>d because the credit hasexplo<strong>de</strong>d. Once the US tra<strong>de</strong> <strong>de</strong>ficit will start to narrow (and it has <strong>al</strong>ready started tonarrow!) this country will borrow less money from overseas and especi<strong>al</strong>ly from Eurozone countries. This money could (and should!) very well be lend to the Easternemerging European countries in or<strong>de</strong>r to keep them grow at a sustained pace andhe<strong>al</strong>thy. Having Euro as currency their credit markets will become more competitive,more transparent because they will be forced to meet those well-known criteria andtheir re<strong>al</strong> economies will have only to benefit. In this kind of respect a he<strong>al</strong>thy growth


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)in the emerging European economies will stimulate growth in the EU <strong>de</strong>velopedcountries as the tra<strong>de</strong> speed between EU partners will start to increase.We have to add to the picture that Europe of our days is a Europe of region<strong>al</strong>random financi<strong>al</strong> interconnections. And these interconnections do concern especi<strong>al</strong>lythe Eastern European Countries and that mainly due to the huge increase in foreignownership of the banking systems of these countries we‟ve seen in the last ten year orso. In this kind of respect we have to notice that the financi<strong>al</strong> and re<strong>al</strong> economicconnections between Western and Eastern Europe are now stronger and morediversified than ever. And there is no secret that even the IMF has been encouraged andis still encouraging this ongoing situation. <strong>The</strong> banking systems of Eastern Europeancountries are now far from what they were used to be in late 90s. And what makes themso different from they were, is that foreign ownership are among the highest in theworld (<strong>al</strong>most 100% in Estonia, <strong>al</strong>most 90% in Romania and examples could easily goon). In fact, due to this situation, the banking sectors of those countries are quiteunique. We don‟t have to forget that those emerging economies had practic<strong>al</strong>ly nofinanci<strong>al</strong> intermediation when they started their roads as market-orientated economiesin early 90s. With no intern<strong>al</strong> capit<strong>al</strong> resources, the main engine of growth in theirGDPs was, of course, the consumption that lea<strong>de</strong>d to current account <strong>de</strong>ficits in <strong>al</strong>most<strong>al</strong>l these countries. <strong>The</strong> most advanced of them in terms of <strong>de</strong>mocracy and economictransparency (Poland, Hungary, Czech Republic, etc.) received, during the 90s, quitenice amounts of western investments, so, they enjoyed smooth and sustainable growth.This situation lea<strong>de</strong>d to a smooth and gradu<strong>al</strong> credit growth in this group of “advanced”countries. No won<strong>de</strong>r that, when the credit bubble had explo<strong>de</strong>d in late 90s, thesecountries were less exposed to economic excesses than their poorer colleagues coming“from behind” (Bulgaria, Romania, etc.). <strong>The</strong>se countries were, actu<strong>al</strong>ly, attracted, inthe credit bubble in a very irresistible way. Europe, as an economic entity has to face avery provocative and, somehow, dangerous situation: its poorest members that joinedthe EU in the last wave have the highest levels of average growth in private sectorcredit as ratio of GDP (Estonia 46%, Bulgaria 32.5%, Romania 39.4% versus some oftheir “advanced” colleagues like Poland 16.1% or Hungary 12.1%) during the 2004 –2007 period of time. We have to consi<strong>de</strong>r that <strong>al</strong>most <strong>al</strong>l this credit was driven toconsumption. And we <strong>al</strong>so have to consi<strong>de</strong>r that <strong>al</strong>most <strong>al</strong>l this credit was financed byWestern European banks directly or thru their fresh-acquired loc<strong>al</strong> branches. So, noneed to add that the largest current account <strong>de</strong>ficits are to be found in these countrieshaving the highest private credit growth/GDP ratios. Most of credit, in these countries,is Euro-<strong>de</strong>nominated. So, the Western European banking system – or at least asignificant part of it - is directly or via its loc<strong>al</strong> branches exposed to those currentaccount <strong>de</strong>ficits. We consi<strong>de</strong>r that, introducing Euro sooner rather than later, thisexposure could suffer smooth and well controlled <strong>de</strong>crease without “currencyacci<strong>de</strong>nts” and without affecting too much the investing activities.More else, the private credit growth in these emerging economies is still highand has to remain high in or<strong>de</strong>r to reach some kind of natur<strong>al</strong> saturation in consumptionas well as to reach a new qu<strong>al</strong>ity in their investment-related activities: diminishing therole of governments in the investment expenditures as part of their GDPs. In this kindof respect, we have to mention that the <strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nce of non-<strong>de</strong>posit funding hasincreased significantly <strong>al</strong>most in <strong>al</strong>l countries of emerging Europe the way that loan-to<strong>de</strong>positratios have <strong>al</strong>so increased as well ratio between bank credit-to-GDP ratio andbank <strong>de</strong>posits-to-GDP ratio. And, as we mentioned, before, most of those credits are48


Finances - AccountingEuro-<strong>de</strong>nominated. This situation requires a truly reliable foreign financing. And thisfinancing must be a market-related one. In or<strong>de</strong>r to reach such an important but sensiblego<strong>al</strong> the emerging economies branches of Western European banking system must to<strong>de</strong>velop their own in<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nce and must be helped to <strong>de</strong>velop their own relationshipswith the ECB. <strong>The</strong> fact that not <strong>al</strong>l the Western Europe countries have re<strong>al</strong>ly bigexposures to the eastern emerging countries could be helpful in or<strong>de</strong>r re-think and rebuiltEurope financi<strong>al</strong>ly. In fact, only Austria, Belgium, Swe<strong>de</strong>n and, maybe, Greeceare heavily exposed but their banking sectors are nicely integrated in the WesternEurope banking sector as well in the world banking sector, while countries likeGermany, France, It<strong>al</strong>y or even Netherlands have exposures that can be actu<strong>al</strong>lyneglected.We strongly believe that for each an every western bank heavy exposed to theEastern European region the first step could consist in diversifying its portfolio as wellas its assets, in other words restructuring its activity. And this step has to be ma<strong>de</strong> byremaining in the region and not by leaving the region. And a quick adoption of theEuro in these emerging countries could be helpful in <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>ing with these ch<strong>al</strong>lenges.Of course, skeptics might argue: “ … okay, but how about the budget <strong>de</strong>ficitstarget established at the Maastricht Treaty ?!”. In this kind of respect we have to remindto those skeptics that even Germany and France brought this target. <strong>The</strong> Maastrichttreaty was held in 1993 in a reviving world economic environment and we are now in2007 and (still) experiencing the worst financi<strong>al</strong> and economic crisis after the GreatDepression of the 30s.Last but not least we have to add that the faster Eastern emerging economieswill introduce the Euro, the greater are the chances for a rapid EU budget convergence.Even Dominique Strauss Kahn, the managing director of the IMF has warne<strong>de</strong>arlier this year (March 2009) that the main threat for the glob<strong>al</strong> economy could comefrom a <strong>de</strong>lay in restructuring of the countries‟ banking systems rather from <strong>de</strong>teriorationin some specific countries‟ budget <strong>de</strong>ficits. In this kind of respect he avoi<strong>de</strong>d to makespecific nominations but <strong>al</strong>most in the meantime he and some of his fellow colleaguesma<strong>de</strong> explicit approv<strong>al</strong>s on the US Fe<strong>de</strong>r<strong>al</strong> Reserve quantitative easing actions whilerecommending a quick Euro adoption in the Eastern European countries.ConclusionsMaybe some kind of “road map” approved by both ECB and EuropeanCommission for the Eastern European countries having as target quickly joining theEuro by these counties could be nothing but helpful.REFERENCES1. Fota, C. “Internation<strong>al</strong> Economics”, Universitaria, ISBN 973-742-529-4, 2006.2. Krugman, P., “Internation<strong>al</strong> Economics. <strong>The</strong>ory and Policy”, Addison-Obstfeld, M. Wesley, ISBN 0-321-45134-1, 2008.3. Parkin, M. “Economics”, Prentice H<strong>al</strong>l, ISBN 0-321-42300-3, 2007.49


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)DEMANDS AND CONTROVERSIES REGARDING THE SPHERE OF INTERNAL AUDIT ACTIVITIESAssoc. Prof. Drăgan Cristian Ph.DAssoc. Prof. Brabete V<strong>al</strong>eriu Ph.DUniversity of CraiovaFaculty of Economics and BusinessAdministrationCraiova, RomaniaAbstract: <strong>The</strong> sphere of intern<strong>al</strong> audit activities has seen a continuousevolution that has frequently generated <strong>de</strong>bates and controversies amongspeci<strong>al</strong>ists. <strong>The</strong> study re<strong>al</strong>ized in this context intends, firstly, a briefoverview of the main stages of evolution and, secondly, it intends tohighlight the pronounced inter<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nce of the positioning of intern<strong>al</strong>audit and the nature of the entity's specific objectives and activities.JEL classification: M40, M42, M14.Key words: intern<strong>al</strong> audit, sphere of activity, positioning, specific objectives, auditcommittee, manageri<strong>al</strong> needs.Sphere evolution of intern<strong>al</strong> audit activitiesAs it is known, the establishment of IIA was a significant moment for the<strong>de</strong>velopment of intern<strong>al</strong> audit. However, immediately after the establishment of thisprofession<strong>al</strong> body, the public perception of this activity was the extension of workperformed by extern<strong>al</strong> auditors, consi<strong>de</strong>ring that intern<strong>al</strong> auditors have a relativelymo<strong>de</strong>st role in the life of the organization, having only „a limited liability in the tot<strong>al</strong>management spectrum” 1 .This ment<strong>al</strong>ity has persisted for a long time and we believe that it wasmaintained, inter <strong>al</strong>ia, by the placement of intern<strong>al</strong> audit <strong>de</strong>partment in theorganization<strong>al</strong> structure of entities, which in most cases it was subordinated to the chiefaccountant. Concurrently, both in the theoretic<strong>al</strong> and in the practic<strong>al</strong> work, there is quiteevi<strong>de</strong>nt the confusion between intern<strong>al</strong> and extern<strong>al</strong> audit, based on the dominantconcerns of the entities that had as a priority to inspect and to certify the accounts.Even if this subordination limited the intern<strong>al</strong> auditor's work to accountingissues, the fact that he is employee of the unity represented the background for raisingthe interest for <strong>al</strong>l types of operations performed by the unity, increasing its concern tomake them more profitable.Moreover, in economic organizations, it is found an accentuation of thedistance between their management and actu<strong>al</strong> activities, issue that la<strong>de</strong>d to the need to<strong>de</strong>velop some controls to ensure the management more efficient of the business. In thiscontext, the intern<strong>al</strong> audit has the capacity to complete and to improve the forms ofcontrol established by means of an ev<strong>al</strong>uation carried out in<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>ntly.1 Moeller, R, and H.N. Witt, Brink's Mo<strong>de</strong>rn Intern<strong>al</strong> Auditing, 5 th Ed., New York: John Wiley& Sons, Inc., 1999, pag. 73.50


Finances - Accounting<strong>The</strong>refore, in or<strong>de</strong>r to meet new practic<strong>al</strong> requirements, the regulatory factors,they were concerned about the continued expansion of the activities of intern<strong>al</strong> audit,from the accounting and financi<strong>al</strong> issues to the operation<strong>al</strong> sphere of the entity. Withthis in view, we consi<strong>de</strong>r, as a first significant step, the review re<strong>al</strong>ized in 1957 by IIA,of the Declaration regarding the responsibilities of intern<strong>al</strong> auditors 2 , which carry theconsi<strong>de</strong>rable expansion of the activities performed by intern<strong>al</strong> auditors for the entity'smanagement, including in their range a number of new services:● the review and the assessment of the v<strong>al</strong>idity, of the appropriateness, and theapplication of accounting, financi<strong>al</strong> and operation<strong>al</strong> controls;● the indication of compliance with policies, plans and procedures established;● <strong>de</strong>termining the <strong>de</strong>gree responsible for any losses of company assets, andhow they are protected against assets;● the ascertainment of the reliability of accounting data and other informationabout the organization;● the qu<strong>al</strong>ity assessment of responsibilities assigned.<strong>The</strong> process of extending the sphere of the activities un<strong>de</strong>rtaken by intern<strong>al</strong>auditors continues <strong>de</strong>pending on the requirements of re<strong>al</strong>ity, so that the said document,which is consi<strong>de</strong>red a landmark in the field, is subject to a subsequent revision in theyears 1976, 1981 and 1990, showing, once again, the rapid <strong>de</strong>velopment of the intern<strong>al</strong>audit profession.<strong>The</strong> rules adopted by the organisms speci<strong>al</strong>ized were accompanied, in par<strong>al</strong>lel,by <strong>de</strong>bates and controversies on the subordination of intern<strong>al</strong> audit function and,concurrently, in terms of a strict <strong>de</strong>finition of the role fulfilled by it in the complexprocess of managing the organizations.Thus, in a first stage, the intern<strong>al</strong> audit <strong>de</strong>partment was subordinated to thefinanci<strong>al</strong> Directorate of the entity, which was consi<strong>de</strong>red an important step forward,proving its viability, by the fact it is still found in the practice of many organizations.This <strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>ncy, which <strong>al</strong>though apparently creates the impression of limiting theexercise of intern<strong>al</strong> audit, provi<strong>de</strong>d an appropriate framework for its manifestation in aunivers<strong>al</strong> manner to the entity. It is, in fact, the main motivation for the longevity ofsuch organization<strong>al</strong> structure.Subsequently, many organizations have consi<strong>de</strong>red more appropriate thesubordination of intern<strong>al</strong> audit function to the Gener<strong>al</strong> Directorate, justifying this by theunivers<strong>al</strong> character of its concerns, and a series of studies on this subject have pointedout that, in some economic environments, such as the French environment, this trendhas become significant.<strong>The</strong> latest <strong>de</strong>velopments, characterizing particularly the Anglo-Saxon and theAmerican environments, emphasize, however, that the proper exercise of intern<strong>al</strong> auditin operation<strong>al</strong> field, and the support more efficient to the organization management, canbe achieved by subordinating it to the audit committee. Moreover, the supporters of thisapproach argue their opinion affirming that this solution represents <strong>al</strong>so an appropriateway regarding the in<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nce of the function.Delimitation of intern<strong>al</strong> audit position within the entity and the nature of itsspecific objectives2 Statement of Responsibilities of Intern<strong>al</strong> Auditor.51


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)As mentioned previously, the subordination of intern<strong>al</strong> audit function to the auditcommittee is an opinion shared by a growing number of speci<strong>al</strong>ists from which westand, at least because of the consi<strong>de</strong>rations observed onwards.In gener<strong>al</strong>, if within the board of administration is formed such an auditcommittee is assumed from the beginning a speci<strong>al</strong>ization on a separate domain, whichmeans an extra competence and, implicitly, a better un<strong>de</strong>rstanding of the managedissue.<strong>The</strong> audit committees consist of in<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt persons to whom any relationshipwith the entity is prohibited, except that which <strong>de</strong>rives from this qu<strong>al</strong>ity, which meansthat the work will be characterized by a maximum objectivity. This is absolutelynecessary especi<strong>al</strong>ly as regards the correct interpretation of recommendations ma<strong>de</strong> byintern<strong>al</strong> auditors and, subsequently, to track their implementation.<strong>The</strong> use of a common language which represents a consi<strong>de</strong>rable advantage toi<strong>de</strong>ntify and ev<strong>al</strong>uate the risks to what the organization is exposed, because it is knownthat in this regard, the management has specific ways to solve the issues that,sometimes, can be more difficult to reach by the intern<strong>al</strong> auditors which, in this regard,are at the beginning, using such management techniques from a little time.<strong>The</strong> IIA Recommendation ma<strong>de</strong> by the U.S. Congress in April 2002 3 provi<strong>de</strong>dfor <strong>al</strong>l companies listed on stock exchanges, in addition to the requirement of theexistence of intern<strong>al</strong> audit function and the fact that this vests to the audit committee.Also, we notice that the audit committee report is consi<strong>de</strong>red by some expertsas a common practice among the most progressive corporations, which aim to achievean a<strong>de</strong>quate structure and control processes, and to <strong>de</strong>velop the intern<strong>al</strong> audit function.In this regard, Mautz & Neumann believe that: “for most persons, the audit committeerepresents a bridge between the board of administrations and the auditors… To fulfilltheir responsibilities to sharehol<strong>de</strong>rs and the large public, the members of the auditcommittee had become more interested and better informed on issued of auditing. <strong>The</strong>management has <strong>al</strong>so become conscious of the need to protect itself through a properattention given to intern<strong>al</strong> controls and effective audits. Consequently, it has becomemore receptive to auditors suggestions and to the information requirements of auditcommittees.”Accentuating, <strong>al</strong>so, the importance of audit committees and their role played inestablishing an appropriate relationship between the boards of administration and theintern<strong>al</strong> auditors, Brink & Witt 4 ascertain that: “in most cases, the intern<strong>al</strong> auditinggroup has gone to very high levels in <strong>al</strong>l operation<strong>al</strong> areas, and has set itself as av<strong>al</strong>uable part and on top of the organization. Increasingly, the intern<strong>al</strong> auditor servesthe board of administration – usu<strong>al</strong>ly through its audit committee.”Actu<strong>al</strong>ly, according to approaches <strong>de</strong>veloped un<strong>de</strong>r IIA, the intern<strong>al</strong> auditrepresents an in<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt and an objective activity that gives to an organization theassurance regarding the <strong>de</strong>gree of control over operations; it gui<strong>de</strong>s it to improve itsoperations and contributes to adding a v<strong>al</strong>ue. Also, it actively contributes to achievingthe targets, to manage the risks and the related controls, the business government3<strong>The</strong> Institute of Intern<strong>al</strong> Auditors (IIA), Recommendations for Improving CorporateGovernance: A position paper presented by <strong>The</strong> Institute of Intern<strong>al</strong> Auditors to the U.S.Congress April, 8, 2002 (Altamonte Springs, FL: <strong>The</strong> Institute of Intern<strong>al</strong> Auditors, 2002).4Brink, V.Z., and H.N. Witt, Mo<strong>de</strong>rn Intern<strong>al</strong> Auditing (New York: John Wiley & Sons. Inc.,1982), pag. 4252


Finances - Accountingprocesses and to increase their effectiveness by making propos<strong>al</strong>s and appropriaterecommendations.As you can see, the intern<strong>al</strong> audit has become the main instrument of the entityin terms of monitoring the risks and ensuring the qu<strong>al</strong>ity control <strong>de</strong>vices, beingconsi<strong>de</strong>red by many experts a first line player in this direction.Regarding the risks, we can keep in mind that the main steps taken by auditorsare <strong>de</strong>limited on the following lines of action 5 :● to ev<strong>al</strong>uate the risks existed in the areas subjected to the audit and to reportthe results obtained to management or to the audit committee or to bothstructures;● to <strong>de</strong>velop a plan in or<strong>de</strong>r to ensure a systematic ev<strong>al</strong>uation of <strong>al</strong>l the risks towhat the organization is exposed;● to betake the attributions related to risk management activities if themanagement has difficulties regarding the solution of these issues;● to facilitate the risks assessment by self-assessment techniques;● to assess the risks associated to different <strong>de</strong>velopment projects of the entity,and stop their implementation when they are not controlled to a pre<strong>de</strong>terminedacceptable level;● assistance given to management in or<strong>de</strong>r to implement a mo<strong>de</strong>l of risk withinthe organization.At their turn, the controls imposed on the organization's level represent theobject of the intern<strong>al</strong> auditors concerns in the following activities 6 :● to effectuate conformity tests and to report the finding to the managementand only in speci<strong>al</strong> circumstances to the audit committee;● assistance given to management in planning some ample assessments,including control test;● to facilitate the controls un<strong>de</strong>rstanding and <strong>de</strong>velopment in the entity'sfunction<strong>al</strong> areas, using control self-assessment techniques;● to i<strong>de</strong>ntify significant control weaknesses, including those foun<strong>de</strong>d on the topof the organization and to communicate these aspects to the audit committee;● the implementation of computerized testing techniques, such as thecontinuous monitoring of controls or their effectiveness;● assistance given to management in or<strong>de</strong>r to elaborate the report regarding theintern<strong>al</strong> controls effectiveness.With <strong>al</strong>l these issues and the change of views regarding the subordination of theintern<strong>al</strong> audit <strong>de</strong>partment within the entity, becomes a significant ability of intern<strong>al</strong>auditors and princip<strong>al</strong>ly of the <strong>de</strong>partment manager, responding to requests receivedfrom both management and the audit committee. In this regard, the literatureemphasizes the possibility of tensions caused by the fact that intern<strong>al</strong> audit should serveto two masters, which have a different perception, imposed by the specific objectives byeach of them, on how the intern<strong>al</strong> audit function adds v<strong>al</strong>ue to the organization.Thus, in light of the audit committee, the organization v<strong>al</strong>ue can be enhancedby improving the qu<strong>al</strong>ity of <strong>al</strong>l information in its products. In turn, the management ofdifferent hierarchic<strong>al</strong> structures believes that the <strong>de</strong>si<strong>de</strong>ratum mentioned can be5Research Opportunities in Intern<strong>al</strong> Auditing, Edited by: Andrew D. Bailey Jr., Audrey A.Gramling, Sridhar Ramamoorti, IIA, 2003.6Op. cit.53


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)achieved as the intern<strong>al</strong> audit becomes a factor of change at the operation<strong>al</strong> level. Withthis in view, it is noted that the audit committee members are less interested by theeffectiveness of operations re<strong>al</strong>ized at the entity level, focusing more on the opinionsexpressed by the auditors regarding the a<strong>de</strong>quacy of control <strong>de</strong>vices, confirming that thedata provi<strong>de</strong>d by managers are reliable, the laws and regulations were respected and<strong>al</strong>so that the assets are protected. Moreover, the lea<strong>de</strong>rs of various hierarchic<strong>al</strong> levelspursue, in particular, that the recommendations received from the auditors to provi<strong>de</strong>opportunities regarding the <strong>de</strong>ployed operations, which princip<strong>al</strong>ly target the reducingof costs and, implicitly, to encourage the efficiency. <strong>The</strong>y are concerned about thefindings of controls instituted only if they affect it ev<strong>al</strong>uation to the heads of thehierarchy. As such, their priority is represented by the efficient and effective conduct ofoperations they coordinate.Also, we note that, in re<strong>al</strong>ity, the beneficiaries of activities performed byintern<strong>al</strong> auditors are more numerous. In this regard, we consi<strong>de</strong>r the extern<strong>al</strong> auditors,the suppliers and the customers of the entity and even regulatory factors of variousactivities which, <strong>al</strong>so, have specific information needs.Extern<strong>al</strong> auditors consi<strong>de</strong>r that an intern<strong>al</strong> audit carried out rigorously and thatis characterized by a high qu<strong>al</strong>ity is a major factor of substanti<strong>al</strong>ly reducing theextension of their approach, ma<strong>de</strong> in or<strong>de</strong>r to <strong>de</strong>velop the statement regarding theentity's financi<strong>al</strong> situations.In turn, the entity's customers and suppliers, ongoing an<strong>al</strong>ysis of currentcontracts and prospects for joint activities, give speci<strong>al</strong> attention to the findings ofintern<strong>al</strong> auditors of the partner unit regarding the reliability and the security ofinformation provi<strong>de</strong>d by the system representing the interface between them and thebusiness partner.In relation to regulatory factors, is known that there are a number of areas thatare characterized by a significant regulation, ma<strong>de</strong> by speci<strong>al</strong>ized bodies documented,inter <strong>al</strong>ia, by using the results of intern<strong>al</strong> auditors.Some aspects regarding the specific activities of intern<strong>al</strong> auditorsIn literature, are found <strong>al</strong>so opinions that do not agree the execution of someactivities provi<strong>de</strong>d by intern<strong>al</strong> auditors. In this respect, it's invoked their compatibilitywith the main services vested to them, representing those offering their endorsement asinsurance. Thus, as it is known, the intern<strong>al</strong> auditors perform consulting services formanagement, which may c<strong>al</strong>l into question their role of in<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt an<strong>al</strong>ysts of theeffectiveness of the governance processes of the entity.In such circumstances, we consi<strong>de</strong>r that the involvement of intern<strong>al</strong> auditors inconsultancy services is a benefit as they are not involved effectively in theimplementation of the recommendations elaborated. In addition, because the practice ofintern<strong>al</strong> audit subordination to the audit committee is expanding being imposed as couldbe observed by the regulations issued in this regard, appear the backgrounds throughwhich these experts are kept away from the beneficiaries of consultancy services and,thus are diminished the fears regarding the in<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nce that must characterized them.In the same context, we mention <strong>al</strong>so that similar views were expressed interms of monitoring the activity, sustaining that this is a component of the controlprocesses established within the organization and, therefore, may raise questions aboutthe role of intern<strong>al</strong> audit, which is reflected both in the position of part of controlsystems and the insurer regarding their effectiveness.54


Finances - AccountingIn this case, we consi<strong>de</strong>r that the fears expressed are not justified, because themonitoring re<strong>al</strong>ized by intern<strong>al</strong> auditors is different from the one ma<strong>de</strong> by managersthrough its in<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt character and, consequently, it provi<strong>de</strong>s assurance on theprocesses audited.Also, in the gener<strong>al</strong> context of government organization, starting from thepremise that there are more numerous the parties involved in this process, comingmainly from outsi<strong>de</strong> the enterprise, there are speci<strong>al</strong>ists who believe that providingintern<strong>al</strong> audit services by extern<strong>al</strong> partners (outsourcing) brings more in<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nceand, thus, contributes more to improving the over<strong>al</strong>l governance process.Conclusions<strong>The</strong> evolution of intern<strong>al</strong> auditing activity aims, at a main landing, the ongoingexpansion of the sphere of action. This trend is favored, significantly, by the position ofthe <strong>de</strong>partment within the organization. Thus, the ad<strong>de</strong>d v<strong>al</strong>ue conferred to entity byintern<strong>al</strong> audit can be maximized, among others, by ensuring an a<strong>de</strong>quate subordinationwithin it, which ensures the premises of an effective approach.Concurrently, the activities inclu<strong>de</strong>d in the sphere of intern<strong>al</strong> audit must ensure,through the objectives established, the information needs of managers, of auditcommittees and of <strong>al</strong>l other parties having interests in the organization.REFERENCES1. Brink, V.Z.,H.N. Witt2. Moeller, R.,H.N. Witt3. Monks, R.,Minow, N.4. Morariu, A.,Suciu, Gh.,Stoian, F.Mo<strong>de</strong>rn Intern<strong>al</strong> Auditing, John Wiley & Sons, Inc., NewYork 1982.Brink‟s Mo<strong>de</strong>rn Intern<strong>al</strong> Auditing, 5th Ed,: John Wiley &Sons, Inc., New York, 1999.Corporate Governance, Second Edition, BlackwellPublishers, M<strong>al</strong><strong>de</strong>n, MA, 2001.Auditul intern şi guvernanţa corporativă, EdituraUniversitară, Bucureşti, 2008.5. Renard, J. Teoria şi practica auditului intern, Ministerul FinanţelorPublice, Bucureşti, 2003.55


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)56


Management – Marketing - TourismTOURISM IN ROMANIA AND EUROPEAN UNIONLect. Ph.D Constantin SandaLect. Ph.D. Lupşa-Tătaru Dana AdrianaTransilvania University of BraşovFaculty of Economic ScienceBraşov, RomâniaAbstract: <strong>The</strong> tourism is consi<strong>de</strong>red by an<strong>al</strong>ysts as one of the mostversatile economic sectors and “the most profitable industry of the end ofthe 20th century”. Romania is consi<strong>de</strong>red the most v<strong>al</strong>uable and natur<strong>al</strong>resources gifted country by the countries from centr<strong>al</strong> and east Europe,which gives it a great availability for tourism.JEL classification: C10, C41Key words: tourism, Romania, European UnionFrom the bellow figure 1, one can observe that Romanian tourists, between2002 and 2006 had preferred to travel insi<strong>de</strong> the country. Also one can observe thetrend of Romanians to spend the holiday abroad was increasing with 184% in 2006compared to 2002.160014001200100080060040020002002 2003 2004 2005 2006intern<strong>al</strong> tourism actionsextern<strong>al</strong> tourism actions EUFigure no. 1In top of preferred <strong>de</strong>stination for Romanians there was Greece with 24%, It<strong>al</strong>ywith 14%, Turkey with 11%, Hungary with 9%, and France with 7% and Spain with7%. <strong>The</strong> countries with less Romanian tourists are: Croatia, Bulgaria and Ukraine.<strong>The</strong> foreign tourists prefer to come to our country by train but <strong>al</strong>so by plane. InRomanian tourists case there was a strong increasing in traveling by car. Although in2005 there was registered a significant increase of plane travels.57


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)<strong>The</strong> aim of Romanians' the trips to EU in 200415%46%Business tripsVisits to frinedsHollidays30%Figure no. 2<strong>The</strong> aim of Romanians' the trips to EU in 200515%53%32%Business tripsVisits to frinedsHollidaysFigure no. 3<strong>The</strong> aim of Romanians' the trips to EU in 200610%26%Business tripsVisits to frinedsHollidays64%Figure no. 4As seen in figures 2, 3 and 4, more and more Romanians leave the country forholiday, the percentage being 64% in 2006 compared with 46% in 2004. In 200558


Management – Marketing - Tourismcompared with 2004 the number of the Romanian travelers traveling to friends hadincreased to 32% compared with 30% from <strong>al</strong>l the travels.Insi<strong>de</strong> the country - between 2002 and 2006 - <strong>al</strong>most 25% of Romanians preferthe seasi<strong>de</strong> and <strong>al</strong>most the same percentage prefer the mountains. 1% prefers religioustourism and 3% - fluvi<strong>al</strong> cruses.Romanians that travel in European Union for business are less, in 2006 being10% compared with 24% in 2004 from tot<strong>al</strong> trips abroad.1000090008000700060005000400030002000100002002 2003 2004 2005 2006the returns of the Romanianvisitors from abroadtot<strong>al</strong> revenues of householdsFigure no. 5Between 2002 and 2006 the tot<strong>al</strong> revenues of the households had increasedwith 110.52%, the number of Romanian tourists that leaved the country had increasedwith 54.6%. In 2006 the number of the Romanian travelers was 8906 thousandscompared with 2002 when the figure was 5757 thousands.Prefered <strong>de</strong>stination of the foreign visitors inRomania1000800600400200seasi<strong>de</strong>b<strong>al</strong>nearmountainsDanube Delta01 2 3 4 5Figure no. 6<strong>The</strong> top preferences of foreign tourists were the hotels with 95%, urbanpensions with 3%, and agro pensions with 1%. Also, Rumanians prefer hotels with87%, urban and agro pensions with 5% and 4%.59


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)<strong>The</strong> mountain tourism is very <strong>de</strong>ar to foreign tourists, followed by seasi<strong>de</strong> andDanube Delta. In 2005 the number of the tourists was the highest from 2002-2006.In 2002-2007, Romania had 2% from the tourist placements from EuropeanUnion, which is composed by 27 countries, h<strong>al</strong>f of the tourist placement beingcomposed by in England (21%), Germany (19%), It<strong>al</strong>y (17%), the sum being 57%.2%RomaniaEU98%Figure no. 7. <strong>The</strong> number of turistic placement in EU-Romania, 2002-2006According to “Financi<strong>al</strong>” paper from April 2009, the economic crises affect theRomanians‟ holiday, the number of tourists <strong>de</strong>creasing. Also, Romanian tourism had<strong>de</strong>creased in the last two month of the year, the number of arriv<strong>al</strong>s being with 15% less,compared with the same period of last year. In February, the arriv<strong>al</strong>s had <strong>de</strong>creasedwith 18.9%, meaning a number of 360000 tourists.Also the number of foreign tourists coming to our country had <strong>de</strong>creased . InFebruary 2009 both the arriv<strong>al</strong>s and the <strong>de</strong>partures of foreign tourists had <strong>de</strong>creasedwith 21% and with 10%. Between Januarys-February 2009 most of the arriv<strong>al</strong>sconsisted of Romanians, meaning 78%. Most of the foreign tourists were traveling toHungary (39.3%), Bulgaria (20.6%), It<strong>al</strong>y (8.5%) and Germany (7.7%).REFERENCES1. *** http://www.insse.ro/cms/files/pdf/ro/cap20.pdf2. *** http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu/port<strong>al</strong>/page/port<strong>al</strong>/tourism/data/main_tables60


Management – Marketing - TourismA COMPARATIVE APPROACH ON THE MOTIVATIONAL DOMINANTS AND PROFESSIONALPERFORMANCE OF THE EMPLOYEES BELONGING TO PUBLIC AND PRIVATE ORGANIZATIONSAssoc. Prof. Ph.D Mitrache MariusPh.D Stu<strong>de</strong>nt Ciorbagiu-Naon RaduUniversity of CraiovaFaculty of Economics and BusinessAdministrationCraiova, RomaniaAbstract: <strong>The</strong> approach on the profession<strong>al</strong> performance of theemployees must be <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>t with from the perspective of the process ofmotivation and job satisfaction rising. <strong>The</strong>refore, the knowledge and thean<strong>al</strong>ysis of the motivation<strong>al</strong> dominants become increasingly important. <strong>The</strong>research lead to v<strong>al</strong>id results if there is a clear separation between thepublic and the private organizations; where the way work is organized andthe nature of the relationship among staff, influence the job satisfaction ofthe subjects, including their motivation. A comparative approach based onreliable methodologic<strong>al</strong> instruments is necessary, approach which couldlead to obtaining reliable information and could offer an objectivepossibility of correlating indicators, enabling thus the knowledge of themotivation, attitu<strong>de</strong>s, ment<strong>al</strong>ities and profession<strong>al</strong> go<strong>al</strong>s of the interviewedsubjects.JEL classification: A14, J17, I23Key words: motivation, motivation<strong>al</strong> dominant, public organization, privateorganization, profession<strong>al</strong> competence1.1 Research objectives and hypothesis on i<strong>de</strong>ntifying motivation and performanceStarting from the existing studies and theories in the field of work psychologyand organization<strong>al</strong> management, regarding motivation and profession<strong>al</strong> performance,this research an<strong>al</strong>yzes the intensity of the motivating factors and job performance of:- employees of a public institution- the University of Craiova- the employees of a private institution- Ford Craiova Company<strong>The</strong> previous literature, stated the necessity of approaching performance fromthe point of view of a motivation<strong>al</strong> and employee <strong>de</strong>velopment process as well as jobsatisfaction rising.On this basis, the following hypotheses which gui<strong>de</strong>d the present paper wereformulated:I.1. When referring to the activity in a public institution, which <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>s witheducation<strong>al</strong> services, the intrinsic motivation prevails over the extrinsic one, while theactivity in a private company, which <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>s with car construction, is dominated by theextrinsic motivation;I.2. In appreciating job satisfaction, different aspects of teaching have different<strong>de</strong>grees of prev<strong>al</strong>ence, and factors such as payment will be low -ranked; whereas, in a61


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)private company, the factors such as payment are ranked higher than those referring toprofession<strong>al</strong> <strong>de</strong>velopment;I.3. In both types of institutions: the public institution as well as the privateone- the way work is organized and the interperson<strong>al</strong> relationships influence the <strong>de</strong>greeof job satisfaction of the employees;I.4. We assumed that both motivation and the job satisfaction are influenced bythe profession<strong>al</strong> performance.<strong>The</strong> main investigating instruments which highlight aspects related tomotivation, satisfaction and profession<strong>al</strong> performance are the questionnaire, <strong>de</strong>signed inor<strong>de</strong>r to i<strong>de</strong>ntify the motivation<strong>al</strong> dominants and job satisfaction, and the interview. <strong>The</strong>results of the research emphasize the motivating factors as well as the satisfaction oneswith different prev<strong>al</strong>ence according to the way satisfaction and profession<strong>al</strong> motivation,as well as profession<strong>al</strong> performance are appreciated.Research methodology<strong>The</strong> main research method used is the opinion survey by using thequestionnaire and the interview. We have chosen these research instruments having inmind the i<strong>de</strong>a that these can offer reliable information and the objective possibility ofcorrelating the indicators, making thus possible the knowledge of motivation, attitu<strong>de</strong>s,ment<strong>al</strong>ity, and go<strong>al</strong>s of the interviewed subjects.In elaborating the research methodology we had to take into consi<strong>de</strong>ration thefact that motivation is a very difficult factor to be measured, since a series of elementsare of abstract and person<strong>al</strong> nature. We had to take into account the fact that favorableworking environment increases the employees‟ motivation and job satisfaction.Consequently, the research used the two following instruments:1. A self-administered questionnaire (“Motivation<strong>al</strong> dominants”Questionnaire).<strong>The</strong> questionnaire was filled in by 84 professors and by 84 Ford CraiovaCompany employees. <strong>The</strong> population of the research sample according to the gen<strong>de</strong>rcriteria is the following: 65, 3% fem<strong>al</strong>e and 34, 7% m<strong>al</strong>e (University of Craiova) and72, 6%-m<strong>al</strong>e and 27, 4%- fem<strong>al</strong>e (Craiova Ford Company). <strong>The</strong> purpose of thisquestionnaire: i<strong>de</strong>ntifying the teaching staff‟ <strong>de</strong>gree of motivation and performance.„Motivation<strong>al</strong> dominants” QuestionnaireQuestionnaire variablesI. Lea<strong>de</strong>rship (the need for power): the <strong>de</strong>sire of influencing the people around,leading them towards success or manipulating them for your self-interest , being <strong>al</strong>ea<strong>de</strong>r, or not, <strong>de</strong>pends on the others (<strong>de</strong>cision making in<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nce)II. Expertise (need for achievement). <strong>The</strong> ten<strong>de</strong>ncy or the <strong>de</strong>sire of buildingperson<strong>al</strong> prestige, of being consi<strong>de</strong>red an expert, a profession<strong>al</strong>, of being “the shadowman” who influences <strong>de</strong>cisions (good relationship)III. Relationship (need for affiliation): the <strong>de</strong>sire the individu<strong>al</strong> feels toestablish and maintain friendly relationships; the <strong>de</strong>sire of working in a pleasant team,with nice people (good relationship)IV. Subsistence (existence needs): the individu<strong>al</strong> has basic needs (rest, stability,money, food, security)ScoringWe sum up the v<strong>al</strong>ues for each of the items below and we divi<strong>de</strong> it to 8.I. Lea<strong>de</strong>rship(the need for power: 1,4,8,9,17,20,24,3262


63Management – Marketing - TourismII. Expertise (need for achievement: 5,10,13,14,18,21,25,29III. Relationship (need for affiliation): 2,7,11,15,23,27,28,31IV. Subsistence (existence needs): 3,6,12,16,19,22,26,30Motivation<strong>al</strong> dominants Questionnaire(Adapted from T. Constantin)This questionnaire aims at i<strong>de</strong>ntifying aspects related to your profession<strong>al</strong>motivation. <strong>The</strong> data obtained will be used as teaching materi<strong>al</strong> that will help an<strong>al</strong>yzethe relationship motivation-profession<strong>al</strong> effectiveness, as well as the relationshipcommunication-motivation. Please read the following statements related to your workcarefully and circle the answer you agree with, taking into account the significance ofeach variant:1 –never agree; 2 – rarely agree; 3 – sometimes agree; 4 –agree to a certainextent;5 – often agree; 6 – frequently agree; 7 –<strong>al</strong>ways agree.I am the one who imposes certain dynamics in the group 1—2—3—4—5—6—7I like to work in a united and harmonious team 1—2—3—4—5—6—7I believe that nowadays it is advisable to save money 1—2—3—4—5—6—7I obtain good results when I organize and conduct the activity myself 1—2—3—4—5—6—7I am interested in acquiring the latest information in the field I work in 1—2—3—4—5—6—7I prefer a job that makes me feel secure 1—2—3—4—5—6—7During my profession<strong>al</strong> activity I like to get involved in tasks that 1—2—3—4—5—6—7imply team workIn my domain I consi<strong>de</strong>r myself capable of <strong>de</strong>ciding consciously 1—2—3—4—5—6—7I take the initiative when certain changes are necessary in or<strong>de</strong>r to 1—2—3—4—5—6—7organize the profession<strong>al</strong> workI consi<strong>de</strong>r that what I do must be done with maximum of competence 1—2—3—4—5—6—7and fairnessI like to maintain a pleasant atmosphere insi<strong>de</strong> the group I work with 1—2—3—4—5—6—7It is important for me to have a job that could offer security 1—2—3—4—5—6—7I consi<strong>de</strong>r that I must have a series of responsibilities at work 1—2—3—4—5—6—7It is vit<strong>al</strong> for me to know as much as possible in the domain I work 1—2—3—4—5—6—7It is important for me to work with pleasure 1—2—3—4—5—6—7It is important for me that my s<strong>al</strong>ary should cover expenses 1—2—3—4—5—6—7I take up responsibilities related to the organization of the 1—2—3—4—5—6—7profession<strong>al</strong> activitiesIt is important for me to solve any problem I <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong> with 1—2—3—4—5—6—7It is important for me to have some savings 1—2—3—4—5—6—7I have the courage of taking the risk that certain situations imply 1—2—3—4—5—6—7I know my duties very well and I do my best to fulfill them, as 1—2—3—4—5—6—7efficiently as possibleI work better when there are no family problems 1—2—3—4—5—6—7It is important for me to have good working relationships 1—2—3—4—5—6—7I believe I am capable of starting and managing my own business 1—2—3—4—5—6—7In my domain, the <strong>de</strong>cisions must be adopted objectively 1—2—3—4—5—6—7Regular me<strong>al</strong>s and rest are essenti<strong>al</strong> to me 1—2—3—4—5—6—7I work better when I cooperate 1—2—3—4—5—6—7I like to work in a friendly environment 1—2—3—4—5—6—7I am capable of an<strong>al</strong>yzing a problem, a situation, weighting its 1—2—3—4—5—6—7advantages and disadvantages


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)I thoroughly plan my money and my expenses 1—2—3—4—5—6—7I take part in the team work with pleasure 1—2—3—4—5—6—7I am capable of stepping up major responsibilities to a greater extent 1—2—3—4—5—6—7than the othersAge__________ gen<strong>de</strong>r_______ Education___________ job___________2. An interview <strong>de</strong>signed for the 84 professors, members of the teaching staff at theUniversity of Craiova, with the purpose of highlighting the causes that led to a certainhigh or extremely low factor of profession<strong>al</strong> motivation.INTERVIEW GUIDE1. Why do you consi<strong>de</strong>r having harmonious and good relationships with yourcolleagues motivating?2. Why do you feel motivated to accept such a position?3. Why do you consi<strong>de</strong>r the s<strong>al</strong>ary and a secure job motivating for your work?4. Why/why don‟t you want to be free?5. What is the most unsatisfactory thing in your manager‟s activity?6. How about your colleagues‟ activity and the relationship you have?7. Are you satisfied or dissatisfied with the organization and communication inyour institution?8. Why do you consi<strong>de</strong>r yourself satisfied/dissatisfied with the organization andcommunication in your institution?9. Which of the following aspects do you find more motivating in obtaining jobsatisfaction?- payment- supervising- interperson<strong>al</strong> relationships- a secure job- lea<strong>de</strong>rship- Working conditions- communication- profession<strong>al</strong> achievement- profession<strong>al</strong> appreciation- promotion1.2 Particularities of motivation and performance for the employees of a publicinstitutionA.1.Results of the research based on questionnaire (Motivation<strong>al</strong>dominants questionnaire)This questionnaire has four variables and the scores of the subjects for eachitem are c<strong>al</strong>culated in Table 1, where statistic v<strong>al</strong>ues such as the mean the median, thesample minimum and the sample maximum of the “Motivation<strong>al</strong> dominants”questionnaire are highlighted. <strong>The</strong>se v<strong>al</strong>ues are presented for each questionnairevariable separately.64


65Management – Marketing - TourismTable no. 1. Statistic v<strong>al</strong>ues of the “Motivation<strong>al</strong> dominants” questionnaireLea<strong>de</strong>rship Expertise Relationship SubsistenceMean 5,0 6,5 6,4 5,7Median 5,1 6,6 6,4 5,8Sample minimum 4,2 5,7 5,8 3,9Sample maximum 6,6 6,7 6,9 6,6A wi<strong>de</strong>r ev<strong>al</strong>uation of the “Motivation<strong>al</strong> dominants” questionnaire dimensionsshow the <strong>de</strong>sire of the teaching staff for these needs as it follows: expertise,relationship, subsistence and lea<strong>de</strong>rship.Table 1 clearly shows each subject‟s v<strong>al</strong>ues for the “Motivation<strong>al</strong> dominants”questionnaire. <strong>The</strong>se v<strong>al</strong>ues are inserted in a chart for each variable of the questionnaireand we can i<strong>de</strong>ntify for <strong>al</strong>l the subjects involved a higher motivation for expertise,relationship, subsistence and lower motivation for lea<strong>de</strong>rship.Tables 2, 3, 4, and 5 show frequency and percentage, each v<strong>al</strong>ue of the fourvariables being discussed separately.Table 2 Frequency and percentage of the lea<strong>de</strong>rship variableV<strong>al</strong>ues Frequency Percentage (%)4,2 6 7,14,4 12 14,34,5 6 7,14,6 12 14,35,0 6 7,15,1 3 14,35,3 12 14,35,4 6 7,16,6 12 14,3Tot<strong>al</strong> 84 100,0<strong>The</strong> table presenting the v<strong>al</strong>ues for lea<strong>de</strong>rship clearly shows that the averagev<strong>al</strong>ues are between 4,4 and 5,3. <strong>The</strong>se v<strong>al</strong>ues present a low and medium motivation ofthe teaching staff regarding lea<strong>de</strong>rship.Table 3. Frequency and percentage of the expertise variableV<strong>al</strong>ues Frequency Percentage (%)5,7 6 7,16,0 6 7,16,1 6 7,16,4 12 14,36,5 12 14,36,6 12 14,36,7 30 35,7Tot<strong>al</strong> 84 100,0Table 3 presenting the frequency and percentage of expertise variable show anincrease of motivation for this dimension in comparison to the previous one, withaverage v<strong>al</strong>ues between 6,4 and 6,7. <strong>The</strong>se v<strong>al</strong>ues show a high motivation of theteaching staff in comparison to the need for achievementTable 4 . Frequency and percentage of the relationship variableV<strong>al</strong>ues Frequency Percentage (%)5,8 6 7,16,1 18 21,4


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)V<strong>al</strong>ues Frequency Percentage (%)6,3 12 14,36,4 12 14,36,5 6 7,16,6 6 7,16,7 18 21,46,9 6 7,1Tot<strong>al</strong> 84 100,0<strong>The</strong> table presenting the frequency and percentage for relationship show thatthe average v<strong>al</strong>ues are between 6,1 and 6,4 which show a high motivation of theteaching staff and that only 4 members of the teaching staff scores higher than 6,7 withan intense <strong>de</strong>sire for this factor.Table 5 Frequency and percentage of the subsistence variableV<strong>al</strong>ues Frequency Percentage (%)3,9 12 14,34,9 6 7,15,4 6 7,15,7 6 7,15,8 18 21,46,1 12 14,36,7 24 28,7Tot<strong>al</strong> 84 100,0Consequently, regarding the motivation of the teaching staff at the University ofCraiova, the research reached the following conclusions:C1. <strong>The</strong>re is an increased motivation of the employees for expertise andrelationship dimensions (high level), medium level of the subsistence and lowmotivation for lea<strong>de</strong>rship.C2. It is important to know the different aspects of motivation for the teaching staff,since they are reflected in the way stu<strong>de</strong>nts and other teaching colleagues in theinstitution are treated.C3 Knowing the motivation<strong>al</strong> structure of the teaching staff may prevent differentnegative effects.C4 <strong>The</strong>re is positive correlations between the lea<strong>de</strong>rship motivation of the othersand the performance of the teaching staff.A.2. Interview resultsThis interview has the purpose of highlighting the causes which led to the veryintense or very low occurrence a certain factor of the profession<strong>al</strong> motivation. In or<strong>de</strong>rto establish these causes of the motivation and intense or low motivation, the teachingstaff had to answer questions such as: “Why are you pleased by the lea<strong>de</strong>rship in yourinstitution?” or „ Why do you want to work in a harmonious environment?”At the end of the interview the following were obtained:-<strong>The</strong> subjects who want to be part of a united team, where they could builddurable relationships assert that this would help them work better without conflicts andhaving a good communication when t<strong>al</strong>king about courses.-<strong>The</strong> teaching staff wanting good payment for their work, asserts that thisaspect of their work is very important in or<strong>de</strong>r to be motivated to work better, and those66


67Management – Marketing - Tourismmembers who are not motivated by the payment assert that this is not the onlymotivating factor for teaching-All the subjects of this study are content with their lea<strong>de</strong>r‟s activity, most ofthem asserting that he/she runs the <strong>de</strong>partment efficiently, being involved into theirproblems- <strong>The</strong> vast majority of the teaching staff is satisfied with the relationship insi<strong>de</strong>the institution and asserts that this is due to their openness in discussing and forming aunited team in or<strong>de</strong>r to reach the teaching go<strong>al</strong>s.1.3 Characteristics of motivation and performance for the private institutions<strong>The</strong> hypothesis of the present study states that apart from payment there is aseries of factors which can <strong>de</strong>termine an employee to be perform better, therefore it isvery important that the employees in a company should be motivated financi<strong>al</strong>ly andnon-financi<strong>al</strong>ly in or<strong>de</strong>r to reach performance.Table 6. Statistic v<strong>al</strong>ues of the Motivation<strong>al</strong> dominants” questionnaire.Lea<strong>de</strong>rship Expertise Relationship SubsistenceMean 5.0 6,0 6,6 6,1Median 5.0 6,0 6,7 6,1Sample minimum 4.2 5,7 5,8 3,9Sample maximum 6.6 6,7 6,9 6.7From the above table it can be noticed that the most important need in a publicinstitution is the relationship need (6,7-the highest level), being followed by thesubsistence one(6,1 highest level) and expertise (6,0)and the lowest level is registeredby the lea<strong>de</strong>rship item (5,0-low level)<strong>The</strong> above stated hypothesis is confirmed by these results, enabling thestatement that in a private company the motivation of the employees is related mainlyto the payment policy (subsistence item). However, a factor that should be taken intoconsi<strong>de</strong>ration is the relationship/affiliation item. <strong>The</strong>refore, payment stimulus - as anactivator of economic motivation –is undoubtedly one of the most important categoriesof stimuli <strong>de</strong>signed to maintain a high level of job satisfaction.Similar to the research on the teaching staff of the University of Craiova, thetables 1, 2, 3 and 4 show the frequency and figures related to each v<strong>al</strong>ue of the 4variables taken separately.Table 7. Frequency and percentage of lea<strong>de</strong>rship variableFrequency Percentage (%)4,2 11 13.14,4 7 8.34,5 10 11.94,6 9 10.85,0 10 11.95,1 7 8.35,3 12 14.35,4 7 8.36,6 11 13.1Tot<strong>al</strong> 84 100<strong>The</strong> table presenting frequency for lea<strong>de</strong>rship shows that the v<strong>al</strong>ues between4,4 and 5, 3 are dominant, meaning that there is low and medium motivation forlea<strong>de</strong>rship.


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)Table 8. Frequency and percentage of lea<strong>de</strong>rshipFrequency Percentage (%)5,7 29 34.56,0 21 25.06,1 11 13.16,4 9 10.76,5 6 7.16,6 4 4.86,7 4 4.8Tot<strong>al</strong> 84 100.0<strong>The</strong> table displaying the frequency and percentage of the expertise variablestates that most of the interviewed people (59.5%) prove low motivation to theachievement need. <strong>The</strong>se findings may conclu<strong>de</strong> that there is low motivation of theemployees for self <strong>de</strong>velopment and for obtaining profession<strong>al</strong> performance.In conclusion, the assertion „a high level of commitment of the employees is<strong>de</strong>termined by the high level of motivation and loy<strong>al</strong>ty” is not v<strong>al</strong>id.Table 9. Frequency and percentage of the relationship variantFrequency Percentage (%)5,8 4 4.86,1 5 5.96,3 8 9.56,4 10 11.96,5 6 7.16,6 8 9.56,7 15 17.96,9 28 33.4Tot<strong>al</strong> 84 100.0For the relationship item, the v<strong>al</strong>ues between 6,4 and 6,9 are dominant,meaning that the communication system both with their colleagues and with theirlea<strong>de</strong>rs is very important.Table 10.Frequency and percentage of the subsistence variableV<strong>al</strong>ues Frequency Percentage (%)3,9 2 2,44,9 4 4.85,4 9 10.75,7 6 7.15,8 5 5.96,1 28 32.26,7 30 33.3Tot<strong>al</strong> 84 100.0<strong>The</strong> subsistence item presents the highest v<strong>al</strong>ues (6,1 to 6,7), leading to theconclusion that for the Ford Company employees, their job security is very importantand they find job security and the certitu<strong>de</strong> that their work covers the subsistence needsvery motivating.Consequently, as a result of the administration of the ”Motivation<strong>al</strong> dominants”questionnaire to the 84 employees belonging to Ford Craiova Company, the followingconclusions emerge:68


Management – Marketing - Tourism- C.1. A high motivation of the employees to the subsistence andrelationship items (high level), medium level for expertise and low motivation forlea<strong>de</strong>rship was noticed;- C.2. <strong>The</strong> role the soci<strong>al</strong> component plays in the organization isimportant, since it may influence work productivity and job satisfaction for theemployees, loy<strong>al</strong>ty and maintaining them in the organization.- C.3. Beyond the subsistence and security needs of the individu<strong>al</strong>, workhas an important function in covering superior needs such as interperson<strong>al</strong> relationships- C.4 <strong>The</strong> involvement and loy<strong>al</strong>ty of the employees in the companythey work for are of low level, since an important reason they continue working isrelated to the subsistence.Conclusions<strong>The</strong> research regarding the knowledge and the an<strong>al</strong>ysis of the motivation<strong>al</strong>dominants within the two types of organizations, public and private, have been based onsome specific dimensions in or<strong>de</strong>r to compare them. <strong>The</strong>refore, by means of theresearch instruments, aspects such as subsistence and security, relationship, soci<strong>al</strong>climate, involvement and loy<strong>al</strong>ty of the employees, <strong>al</strong>lowed the possibility of anan<strong>al</strong>ysis and comparison between the motivation and performance of the publicinstitutions and those of the employees in the private institutions.<strong>The</strong> conclusions of such a comparative approach are extremely useful for thelea<strong>de</strong>rs in applying motivation rising and training techniques to their employees.REFERENCES1. Can<strong>al</strong>s, J.Albino, V.Garavelli, A.C.Gorgoglione, M2. BurleaSchiopoiu, A.3. Chung,W.W.CKo C.C.Y.,Cheung,E.W.M.Wong, T.C.W.Organization and technology in knowledge transfer,Benchmarking: An Internation<strong>al</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong> Vol. 11 No. 6,2004 pp. 584-600.Managementul resurselor umane, Editura Universitaria,Craiova, 2008.IT-enhanced or<strong>de</strong>r and <strong>de</strong>livery process of a fast movingconsumer goods (FMCG) company. A case study,Benchmarking: An Internation<strong>al</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong> Vol. 14, No. 1,2007, pp. 123-139.4. Cole, G.A. Managementul person<strong>al</strong>ului, Editura Co<strong>de</strong>cs, Bucureşti,2000.5. Constantin, T. Ev<strong>al</strong>uarea psihologică a person<strong>al</strong>ului, Editura Polirom,Iaşi, 2004.6. Druţă, F. Motivaţia economică, Editura Economică, Bucureşti,1999.7. Kyriakidou, O.Gore, J.Benchmarking organization<strong>al</strong> culture in hospit<strong>al</strong>ity,tourism and leisure SMEs, Benchmarking: AnInternation<strong>al</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong> Vol. 12 No. 3, 2005, pp. 192-206.8. Rickards, R.C. BSC and benchmark <strong>de</strong>velopment for an e-commerceSME, Benchmarking: An Internation<strong>al</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong> Vol. 14,No. 2, 2007 pp. 222-250.9. Staughton, R.Johnston, R.Operation<strong>al</strong> performance gaps in business relationships,Internation<strong>al</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong> of Operations & Production69


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)Management Vol. 25 No. 4, 2005, pp. 320-332.10. *** Ghid privind motivaţia în funcţia publică,www.anfp.gov.ro.70


Management – Marketing - TourismCURRENT ISSUES ON CHANGE MANAGEMENT IN PUBLIC ORGANIZATIONSPh.D Stu<strong>de</strong>nt Laurenţiu BarcanUniversity of CraiovaFaculty of Economy and BusinessAdministrationCraiova, RomaniaAbstract: Public organizations that manage to successfully maintain itscompetitiveness change not look like a unique event, but as an ongoingprocess, necessary for surviv<strong>al</strong>, <strong>de</strong>velopment and perfecting them.Change must be perceived as an intrinsic element of an organization andshould be integrated into the philosophy and mo<strong>de</strong>ls of its action.JEL classification: M48, H11Key words: management, organization, government, public, change, crisisPublic organization is the body organized structures, the company created tomanage public affairs. What makes an effective bureaucratic institution is their ration<strong>al</strong>shown in the four main dimensions of them:- Can handle a large number of tasks;- Emphasize the quantification;- Operate in a predictable, standardized;- Emphasize the control of the institutions involved in the system.In a <strong>de</strong>mocratic state the public institutions have the following functions:- Preparation and adoption of normative acts;- <strong>The</strong> enforcement of laws;- Monitoring of the implementation of <strong>de</strong>cisions taken at politic<strong>al</strong> level.<strong>The</strong> objective is a public institution serving the public interest. <strong>The</strong>re aresituations in which private initiative can not meet the requirements of society andtherefore required specific institutions.Need for change in public institutions<strong>The</strong> evolution of society has imposed sever<strong>al</strong> types of administrative systems.If the tradition<strong>al</strong> bureaucratic system, the staff respon<strong>de</strong>d to stimuli without takingsimple <strong>de</strong>cisions today are granted more importance than the management,administration, the only means. Crisis is likely to take the place of person<strong>al</strong> rules andpublic offici<strong>al</strong>s are obliged to submit to such factors of power. <strong>The</strong>se crises can help thebureaucratic organization.To measure public sector performance indicators are nee<strong>de</strong>d. <strong>The</strong>y ma<strong>de</strong> thedistinction between classic<strong>al</strong> efficiency and qu<strong>al</strong>ity service. <strong>The</strong>refore managers mustmeet the following conditions:- Have a clear vision of go<strong>al</strong>s and means of achieving them, to measureperformance against these objectives;71


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)- To un<strong>de</strong>rstand the resources and the most effective ways to invest;- To have information about jobs, training and access to speci<strong>al</strong>ized expertise.All these activities have specific manageri<strong>al</strong> activities that fundament<strong>al</strong>communication.<strong>The</strong>re are two main categories of factors that influence change within theorganization:- Extern<strong>al</strong> factors can be controlled to a lesser extent by managers.- Intern<strong>al</strong> factors that act through changes in the organization.In addition to the factors listed, there are a multitu<strong>de</strong> of elements, which bynature: their content, generating change.Recognition and un<strong>de</strong>rstanding the need for changeClear and <strong>de</strong>ep perception of the need for managers to change the organizationchange process is essenti<strong>al</strong>. <strong>The</strong> perception of change is important but not sufficient andtherefore should be supported by a complex of activities from effective managers.<strong>The</strong>refore, one of the most important aspects is to un<strong>de</strong>rstand the organization's staff,managers and subordinates, the need for change.<strong>The</strong> staff organization should be helped to un<strong>de</strong>rstand that the currentorganization<strong>al</strong> structure should be adapted to new requirements involved in thetransition to a market economy that the current information system should be changedand transformed into an effective tool to reach managers and their <strong>de</strong>cisions need abackground participatory, using the methods and techniques of mo<strong>de</strong>rn management.Un<strong>de</strong>rstanding the need to change entails knowing that a continuation of theprocess management and execution of ol<strong>de</strong>r structures in the new conditions lead,inevitably, sooner or later, critic<strong>al</strong> for the organization.Change management requires a systematic sequence of tri<strong>al</strong>s accompanied by afeed-back time. Implement change management involves the author's vision, thefollowing steps:- <strong>de</strong>fining the factors that lead to change;- recognition, un<strong>de</strong>rstanding the need for change;- diagnose problems involving change;- i<strong>de</strong>ntify methods by which to make change;- establish procedures for the implementation of change;- <strong>de</strong>feat the resistance to change;- implementing change;- the results of implementing change.Down methods of implementing changeDefeating the resistance to change is the main obstacle that we face change.<strong>The</strong> reasons which generate resistance to change are:- person<strong>al</strong> interests;- misun<strong>de</strong>rstanding of the fundament<strong>al</strong>s of change;- tolerance to change (carelessness);- the fear of change;- ten<strong>de</strong>ncy to self-effort.To minimize this phenomenon, however, resistance to change, managers caninitiate a set of activities, such as:- preparation time by changing discussions with those involved in this process;72


Management – Marketing - Tourism- assist and encourage those involved in the process of change throughparticipation in it;- organization of <strong>de</strong>bates on issues of change;- interperson<strong>al</strong> influence;- the pressure - and can generate resentment and hostility;Given that resistance to change was <strong>de</strong>feated following proper implementationof change and feedback is generated by permanent a triggering factors actu<strong>al</strong>ly.Influencing implementation change<strong>The</strong>re are many factors un<strong>de</strong>rlying the change. All these factors can be groupedinto four main groups:- Politic<strong>al</strong> factors;- Economic factors;- Socio-cultur<strong>al</strong> factors;- Technologic<strong>al</strong> factors.Organization<strong>al</strong> transformation involving changes at three levels. A first level isto change attitu<strong>de</strong>s and behavior of public organization employees. <strong>The</strong> second changerelates to the management system as a whole, and the last layers <strong>de</strong>ep concern of theorganization, systems of v<strong>al</strong>ues, beliefs and affectivity in the community of employees,to keep in mind that the last level is the first two. Another feature of organization<strong>al</strong>transformation lies in the fact that change is not limited to simple maintenanceorganization offici<strong>al</strong>s, but they aim at the renew<strong>al</strong> of the organization as a whole.Major changes in the organization do not occur simply. Achieving changeinvolves running a re<strong>al</strong>ly complex process that confronts the forces that exert pressurefor change and forces that oppose change.Resistance to changeChange is in essence a transformation or a change in the status quo, a shift froma state of affairs to another, from one set of conditions to another. <strong>The</strong> change meansfor many people, uncertainty or lack of security regarding their future at work,relationships with others. It is therefore very likely that fear or anxiety of people aboutto change, to lead them to attempt to block, to resist its introduction.Resistance to change is a positive phenomenon because it proves the existenceof a certain <strong>de</strong>gree of stability and enables organization<strong>al</strong> behavior prediction. Effectsof resistance to change is, however, mainly negative: it can generate conflict within theorganization, but mostly it is an obstacle in the way of progress.Assessment changeA change can take place in one or more of the levels listed below:- Individu<strong>al</strong>;- Team;- Group / Division;- Organization<strong>al</strong>.<strong>The</strong> length and difficulty of implementing changes <strong>de</strong>pend directly on the levelat which it occurs. Among the usu<strong>al</strong> causes of opposition to change are:- narrow person<strong>al</strong> interests;- erroneous un<strong>de</strong>rstanding and lack of trust;- differences in assessing the situation;73


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)- low tolerance to change;- pressures exerted by groups of colleagues;- stress associated with fear of change;- negative experiences related to past changesAmong the approaches that may be taken to reduce the opposition inclu<strong>de</strong>:- training and communication;- participation and involvement;- facilitation and support;- negotiation and agreement;- manipulation and cooptation;- explicit and implicit coercion.ConclusionsChange issue is a near-obsessive preoccupation in sociology organizations canbecause importance of bureaucratic rigidity, or problems faced without ceasing, bothbusiness lea<strong>de</strong>rs and responsible administrative reforms.Public organizations that manage to successfully maintain its competitivenesschange not look like a unique event, but as an ongoing process, necessary for surviv<strong>al</strong>,<strong>de</strong>velopment and perfecting them. Change must be perceived as an intrinsic element ofan organization and should be integrated into the philosophy and mo<strong>de</strong>ls of its action.<strong>The</strong>refore, to un<strong>de</strong>rstand the mechanisms of change within an institution, aswell as innovation, should be built character of change. Change is natur<strong>al</strong>, is a problemthat requires research. Change should not be un<strong>de</strong>rstood as a crisis or even a simpleprocess of adaptation or <strong>de</strong>velopment, but rather as expressions of a multitu<strong>de</strong> ofmutations in the institutions.REFERENCES1. Androniceanu A. Managementul schimbărilor, All Education<strong>al</strong>, 19982. Andrews K. Toward profession<strong>al</strong>ism in Business Management,London, 19903. Marinescu P. Managementul instituţiilor publice, Editura Universităţiidin Bucureşti, Bucureşti 20034. Oliver Torres-Blay5. V. H. Vroom,Arthur G. JagoEconomie D‟entreprise. Organisation, Strategie etTerritoire a l‟aube <strong>de</strong> la nouvelle economie, 2e edition,Ed. Economique, Paris, 2004<strong>The</strong> new lea<strong>de</strong>rship. Managing participation inorganizations, Pretince H<strong>al</strong>l, Englewood Cliffs74


Economic <strong>The</strong>ories – Internation<strong>al</strong> Economic RelationsEVOLUTIONS IN THE WORLD COMPETITIVENESS CLASSIFICATION –THE CASE OFROMANIA *Assoc. Prof. Ph.D Dragomir LaurentiuUniversity of CraiovaFaculty of Economics and BusinessAdministration, Craiova, RomaniaAbstract: This article approaches the problem of competitiveness andaims to outline the place of our country from the point of view ofcompetitiveness as opposed to other countries; this an<strong>al</strong>ysis is carried outat a glob<strong>al</strong> level. One can notice that our country has a pretty low positionin the world competitiveness classification, this position being influencedby a series of factors, as for example: un<strong>de</strong>rground economy andcorruption, taxes, inefficient agriculture and high interests. In spite ofthese, there are still some factors which can improve this position, forwhich Romania has registered some significant progresses in the lastyears.JEL classification: O11, O57, P52Key words: competitiveness, World Competitiveness Yearbook, IMD<strong>The</strong> problem of competitiveness has presently become a centr<strong>al</strong> preoccupationboth in the scientific <strong>de</strong>bates and in the practic<strong>al</strong> actions of the governments and of thecompanies. Although there are many individu<strong>al</strong> points of view, their systematizationand synthesizing has not been accomplished yet. It is thought that there are a ser5ies ofvariables which may influence the competitiveness of a nation (cheap and abundantworkforce, natur<strong>al</strong> resources and technic<strong>al</strong> capit<strong>al</strong>, exchange rate and interest rate,qu<strong>al</strong>ity of the economic policies and the relevance of the proposed targets, theperformances of the manageri<strong>al</strong> practices and of the inter-human relations, etc.), butthese are not enough in or<strong>de</strong>r to formulate a theory. <strong>The</strong> following aspects shouldtherefore not be disregar<strong>de</strong>d:a) the competitiveness of an economy is a concept and a macroeconomicre<strong>al</strong>ity, which <strong>al</strong>so has microeconomic basic elements (the existence of a relevantnumber of competitive companies can condition the competitiveness of a nation<strong>al</strong>economy);b) in spite of the fact that it a macroeconomic concept, the competitiveness ofan economy does not mean the fact that this economy is performing in each of itssectors (any economy is performing in a certain field or in some but not in <strong>al</strong>l fields);c) it is thought that any economy can be competitive if it increases its marketshare (especi<strong>al</strong>ly the share of its own exports in the internation<strong>al</strong> ones) as a result of ahigh productivity and due to the prices and qu<strong>al</strong>ity, variety and accuracy of the offereditems. [Gavrila, 2009, p. 129]*Article financed by UEFISCSU through the program IDEI, Contract CNCSIS no.826/19.01.200975


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)<strong>The</strong> most difficult problem related to the competitiveness of an economy is itsev<strong>al</strong>uation in absolute or relative terms. In or<strong>de</strong>r to characterize the competitiveness ofa country it is not sufficient to take into consi<strong>de</strong>ration a performance in<strong>de</strong>x as forexample GDP or productivity, or GDP per capita, or the indices referring to thepresence on the internation<strong>al</strong> market through export. In practice this ev<strong>al</strong>uation is veryimportant, businessmen need these data to set up the business plans and the strategies,the expansion projects, while the public <strong>de</strong>cision factors need the ev<strong>al</strong>uation of theirresults in or<strong>de</strong>r to set the government<strong>al</strong> policies.In consequence, one has to take into consi<strong>de</strong>ration a consi<strong>de</strong>rably high numberof variables for the ev<strong>al</strong>uation of competitiveness. <strong>The</strong> difficulties does not rely on thenumber of an<strong>al</strong>yzed factors, but in the way of approaching these, taking into accountthe fact that6 some of them have a qu<strong>al</strong>itative <strong>de</strong>termination (the style and the ability ofthe managers the qu<strong>al</strong>ity of the products, etc.). <strong>The</strong>ir quantification is not easy,especi<strong>al</strong>ly because it can be accomplished only according to some indices regardingprices, costs, s<strong>al</strong>aries, productivity, investments, exports, etc. In spite of this the numberof the factors which can be taken into consi<strong>de</strong>ration is unlimited, the productivity, thecost of the workforce and the investments, <strong>al</strong>l these have a <strong>de</strong>cisive role in creating theperformance and the position of the nations in the world hierarchy of competitiveness.According to the reports of the European Commission and from the point of view ofthese three factors, the European Union is behind United States of America and Japan.<strong>The</strong>refore, in the last two <strong>de</strong>ca<strong>de</strong>s, the European Union has registered a productivitygrowth of 45%, as opposed to 53% in Japan and 64% in the USA. <strong>The</strong> hourly laborcosts in the manufacturing industry in most of the European countries were higher thanin the USA and Japan.Consi<strong>de</strong>ring the fact that the more factors are taken into consi<strong>de</strong>ration, the morethe accuracy of the ev<strong>al</strong>uation increases, a gener<strong>al</strong> preoccupation is measuring thecompetitiveness of the nation<strong>al</strong> economies and positioning them according to the it‟slevel and dynamics.An extremely complex but <strong>al</strong>so exceedingly handy instrument for theev<strong>al</strong>uation and comparison of competitiveness on a macroeconomic level is the WorldCompetitiveness Yearbook issued by the Internation<strong>al</strong> Institute for Management andDevelopment from Lausanne.According to this yearbook, the competitiveness of a nation<strong>al</strong> economy needsto have a complex, multi-factori<strong>al</strong> approach. This is the expression of the intern<strong>al</strong>competition from the economy of a country and of the competitive position of thateconomy on the internation<strong>al</strong> market; it is an expression of the economic phenomenonbut <strong>al</strong>so of the politic<strong>al</strong> phenomenon, of the infrastructure, but <strong>al</strong>so of technology,<strong>de</strong>mography and education.In ev<strong>al</strong>uation competitiveness, the yearbook elaborated by IMD starts from 4competitiveness factors which are divi<strong>de</strong>d further in other sub-factors.Table no. 1. Division of competitiveness factors into sub-factorsEconomic performance Government efficiency Business efficiency InfrastructureIntern<strong>al</strong> economy Public finances Productivity Basic infrastructureInternation<strong>al</strong> tra<strong>de</strong> Tax policy Labor market76Technologic<strong>al</strong>infrastructureInternation<strong>al</strong> investments Institution<strong>al</strong> frame Finances Scientific infrastructureUsing the workforce Business legislation Manageri<strong>al</strong> practices He<strong>al</strong>th and environmentPrices Societ<strong>al</strong> frame Attitu<strong>de</strong>s and v<strong>al</strong>ues Instruction


Economic <strong>The</strong>ories – Internation<strong>al</strong> Economic Relations<strong>The</strong>se sub-factors are further subdivi<strong>de</strong>d into a variable number of criteria, sothat they reach a tot<strong>al</strong> number of 246 criteria (127 concrete data, statistic<strong>al</strong> figures and119 ev<strong>al</strong>uation data from surveys), where one can add 77 criteria which are not used inc<strong>al</strong>culating the indices for each country they are used only for gener<strong>al</strong> information.According to the competitiveness factors there are a number of associated criteriawhich are used for the ev<strong>al</strong>uation of the competitiveness as it follows: economicperformance – 79 criteria, government<strong>al</strong> efficiency – 72 criteria, business environmentefficiency – 71 criteria, infrastructure – 101 criteria.<strong>The</strong> data (c<strong>al</strong>culated through the ev<strong>al</strong>uation of these factors and sub-factors, aswell as of their associated criteria) accessible from the Yearbook elaborated by IMD<strong>al</strong>low the creation of some in<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt an<strong>al</strong>ysis regarding competitiveness of aneconomy or of a group of economies. As for Romania, this has been supervised since2003, period in which there were no variations of the competitiveness <strong>de</strong>gree, but forthe last year.Table no. 2. Evolutions of Romania’s position in the world classification ofcompetitivenessYear Position Rating2003 43 33,6362004 45 47,9972005 46 41,7842006 49 42,1302007 44 47,2872008 45 47,5492009 54 46,945One can <strong>al</strong>so notice that in this period (2003-2009) except for 2007 when therewas a growth in the world hierarchy, the trend was <strong>de</strong>creasing.In 2007, Romania‟s position was generated by the variations of the positions ofour country on each of the four competitiveness factors:- In what the „economic performance” is concerned, Romania has registeredthe highest growth, going up from the position 41 in 2006 to the position 35 in 2007;- in what the „government efficiency” is concerned the evolution was weaker ,our country going up only one position from 46 in 2006 to 45 in 2007;- in what the „business efficiency” is concerned the situation was constant,having the position 50;- in what the factor „Infrastructure” is concerned the trend was increasingreaching from the position 48 in 2006 to 42 in 2007;This growth of the competitiveness of Romania and the position from 2007were generated:- firstly by a series of positive aspects related to economic growth (re<strong>al</strong> GDPgrowth and re<strong>al</strong> GDP per capita growth), the living cost in<strong>de</strong>x, the service export, thetax on profit rate of the enterprises, the tot<strong>al</strong> public <strong>de</strong>bts, funding the CDI activities(re<strong>al</strong> GDP growth), the number of days nee<strong>de</strong>d to set up a company;- secondly, by the indicators resulted from the survey which shows the lifequ<strong>al</strong>ity, the improvement of the university education which start to answer the needs ofthe competitiveness, the correlation of the linguistic abilities with the needs of thecompanies, the improvement of the public finances management, etc.<strong>The</strong> factors which had a negative impact, and which reduced Romania‟scompetitiveness in 2007 to 5 position as opposed to 2006 are those which refer to:77


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)direct investments, subsidies, electricity costs for industri<strong>al</strong> consumers, the currentaccount b<strong>al</strong>ance, tourism receipts, inflation, export of goods, the low level ofexpenditures with research and he<strong>al</strong>th together with other indices which result from asurvey carried out in the business environment which show the risk of the politic<strong>al</strong>instability, the creating exodus, a lack of credibility of the managers in the society, thedisinterest of the companies for the continuous training of the employees, the lack ofimplementation of the ethic<strong>al</strong> business practices in companies.In 2008 Romania‟s position has registered a <strong>de</strong>crease with one position(position 45) as opposed to 44 in 2007, the situation on the four factors being thefollowing:- in what the „economic performance” is concerned the situation was constant,Romania occupied the position 35, being before some countries as Finland (position 36)Bulgaria (38), Hungary (39), Croatia (40), Portug<strong>al</strong> (44), It<strong>al</strong>y (45), Greece (48), Russia(49), Ukraine (50), Turkey (53);- in what the „government efficiency” is concerned Romania went down by 3position from 45 in 2007 to 48 in 2008;- in what the „business efficiency” is concerned there was a growth from the 50in 2007 to 47 in 2008, surpassing countries as Bulgaria (place 48), Russia (49), Poland(50) and Croatia (51);- in what the factor „Infrastructure” is concerned there was a <strong>de</strong>crease from 42in 2007 to 43 in 2008.Factors which had a negative impact, <strong>de</strong>creasing Romania‟s competitiveness in2008 were: direct investments outsi<strong>de</strong> the country, the current account b<strong>al</strong>ance, tourismreceipts, inflation, high-tech products exports, low level of the expenditures withresearch and he<strong>al</strong>th together with other indicators resulted from the survey in thebusiness environment which show the presence of the black market, of the bureaucracy,of a high level of pollution, a lack of qu<strong>al</strong>ified labor force as well as higher lack of ITCaptitu<strong>de</strong>s on the labor market.<strong>The</strong>refore, competitiveness is not only economic growth of performance but<strong>al</strong>so a series of other factors as: environment, life qu<strong>al</strong>ity, technology, knowledge, orscientific research, etc. In this context it can be explained why some countries as USA,Japan, Great Britain, Northern countries, as well as sm<strong>al</strong>ler and open economies, asHong Kong, Singapore and Switzerland can maintain their positions for a larger periodof time.For 2009, the an<strong>al</strong>ysis of competitiveness is based on the statistics of 2008, yearwhich was characterized by a period of growth, the countries entered in the economiccrises in different moments and react differently to these. <strong>The</strong> countries whichmaintained in 2009 the same position as in 2008 are: USA (1 st place), Switzerland (4 thplace), Austr<strong>al</strong>ia (7 th place), Canada (8 th place), the Netherlands (10 th place), Norway(11 th place), Great Britain (21 st place), Slovenia (32 nd place) and Poland (44 th place),A large part of the countries have registered important <strong>de</strong>creases in 2009 asopposed to 2008: Columbia and Greece have f<strong>al</strong>len 10 positions, reaching to 51,respectively 52. Romania comes loosing 9 positions, occupying the 54 th place in 2009as opposed in 45 in 2008. <strong>The</strong> competitiveness of the following countries has<strong>de</strong>creased consi<strong>de</strong>rably: Luxemburg (from the 5 th place in 2008 to the 12 th in 2009),Ireland (from the 12 th place in 2008 to the 19 th place in 2009), Jordania (from the 34 in2008 to 41 in 2009), Hungary (from 38 in 2008 to 45 in 2009), Spain (from 33 in 2008to 39 in 2009).78


Economic <strong>The</strong>ories – Internation<strong>al</strong> Economic RelationsFor other countries, the effects of the economic crisis were much more reduces,and these have managed to gain position in the word classification of competitiveness.For example Denmark went up one position in 2009 as opposed to 2008, occupying the5 th place; Swe<strong>de</strong>n reached from the 9 th place in 2008 to the 6 th in 209, Finland went upremarkable with 6 places, occupying the 9 th position this year. Germany went up by 3places as opposed to 2008, occupying the 13 th position; Japan <strong>al</strong>so went up with 5places in 2009 as opposed to 2008 reaching the 17 th position.<strong>The</strong> most spectacular evolutions were registered in Indonesia which registeredthe highest growth, from 51 in 2008 to 42 in 2009 while Estonia registered the highest<strong>de</strong>crease loosing 12 positions as opposed to 2008, reaching the place 35.Romania occupies one of the last places in the 57 states, namely the place 54,before Argentina, Ukraine and Venezuela, after a spectacular <strong>de</strong>crease of 9 places injust a year. This <strong>de</strong>crease is the result of the variations of the position of our country oneach competitiveness factor:- In what the „economic performance” is concerned Romania registered in 2009a growth reaching the 32 nd place as opposed to 35 in 2008, surpassing countries asHungary (place 33 in economic performance), Slovakia (34), Israel (38), Finland (40),Spain (46), It<strong>al</strong>y (47) and Russia (49);- in what the „government efficiency” is concerned our country has lost a placeas opposed to 2008, occupying the 49 th position. If the current trend in economicperformance is increasing, reaching from the 41 st place in 2005 to the 32 nd in 2009, inwhat the government<strong>al</strong> efficiency is concerned we have registered <strong>de</strong>creases since 2007(place 45), in 2008 we lost 3 places, and in 2009 we lost another place occupying the49 th position.- in what the factor „Infrastructure” is concerned Romania has lost 9 position,going down from the 47 th place in 2008 to the 56 th in 2009;- in what the „business efficiency” is concerned the situation is similar,Romania lost 10 places as opposed to 2008, reaching the place 53 in 2009.Table no. 3. Evolutions of Romania’s position in the classification of thecompetitiveness factorsYear2005 2006 2007 2008 2009Competitiveness factorsEconomic performance 41 41 35 35 32Government efficiency 46 46 45 48 49Business efficiency 47 50 50 47 56Infrastructure 45 48 42 43 53In this context we may this that the factors which had a positive impact in 2009on the Romanian competitiveness were: the re<strong>al</strong> GDP growth per capita, theunemployment rate, direct investments in the economy, public <strong>de</strong>bt, tax on profit rate,tariffs for broadband, tariffs for fixed telephone lines, investments intelecommunications, payments for the profession from the series sector, stu<strong>de</strong>ntsteacherbehavior (number of stu<strong>de</strong>nts for a teacher), management payment, as well asother indices resulted from a survey which show the growth of the of thepreoccupations of the companies for the customer satisfaction, the improvement of theethic<strong>al</strong> practices in the companies the availability of a well trained workforce, thegrowth of the transparency of the government<strong>al</strong> policy and of implementing its<strong>de</strong>cisions etc.In spite of these, the b<strong>al</strong>ance of the current account, the inflation the gross79


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)domestic product per capita and the low flexibility of the labor market, budget <strong>de</strong>ficit,the low level of the expenditures for research and he<strong>al</strong>th, the direct investments outsi<strong>de</strong>the country, the receipts from tourism together with other indicators resulted from thesurvey in the business environment show a lack of audit and accounting in the businessworld, the <strong>de</strong>fective administration of the pension funds, the problems in the he<strong>al</strong>thsector, the hard accession of funds, taxation, lack of a <strong>de</strong>velopment strategy on a longterm sustained by research, <strong>al</strong>l these are factors which had a negative impact <strong>de</strong>creasingRomania‟s competitiveness in 2009.In connection with the dynamics of the competition at world level, thespeci<strong>al</strong>ists of the Internation<strong>al</strong> Institute for Management and Development consi<strong>de</strong>rsthat this will <strong>de</strong>pend only of the competitiveness level from Asiatic countries, beingframed, this way, three stages between the world competition and that of the greatnations from Asia:• in the first stage China, India and other Asiatic nations are consi<strong>de</strong>red assuppliers of inputs for American, Japanese and European companies. As a result, Chinabecome the center of processing industry, India supplies office equipments andThailand is the country that assemblies the components;• in the second stage, these nations begin to gain in what concerns the buyingpower and creates a middle class, that <strong>de</strong>velops and gathers we<strong>al</strong>th;• in the third stage, Asia will <strong>de</strong>velop, becoming a world competitor, creatingown world companies that will start to promote loc<strong>al</strong> brands. A similar case representedJapan, immediately after the second world war when it become from a nation thatproduced cheap goods one that possesses brands of world amplitu<strong>de</strong>.In this context can be appreciated that the technologic<strong>al</strong> industries do not actionlike a “locomotive” of world economy. In the conditions that sever<strong>al</strong> companiesdisappeared and the capit<strong>al</strong>ization of burse market suffered a severe failing, theeconomic<strong>al</strong> agents and the stock exchange are now very sensitive at the qu<strong>al</strong>ity ofbusiness partners and at the profile obtained as a result of the re<strong>al</strong>ized investment. Willnot be offered checks in white for the technologic<strong>al</strong> sector. With <strong>al</strong>l these, theinvestments with capit<strong>al</strong> begin to have a new advance, but the same happens with theprice of petroleum. This price is observed with attention because of the negative impactthat might have over the structure of the corporative costs, fact that might postponemore the economic<strong>al</strong> recovery, but, in the same time, the increase of petroleumindicates an economy that warms, produces and this way consumes more.REFERENCES1. Gavrilă, I.,Gavrilă, T.Competitivitate şi mediu concurenţi<strong>al</strong>, Editura Economică,Bucureşti, 20092. Iancu, A. Dezvoltarea economică a României. Competitivitatea şiintegrarea în Uniunea Europeană, Editura Aca<strong>de</strong>mieiRomâne, Bucureşti, 20033. Porter, M. <strong>The</strong> compettitive avantaje of nations, <strong>The</strong> Free Press, NewYork, 19904. Porter, M. Avantajul concurenţi<strong>al</strong>, Editura Teora, Bucureşti, 20025. Voiculescu, D. Competitivitatea întreprin<strong>de</strong>rilor şi a naţiunilor, EdituraIntact, Bucureşti, 20076. Voiculescu, D.,Mereuţă, CAn<strong>al</strong>iza <strong>de</strong> competitivitate a economiei româneşti, EdituraAca<strong>de</strong>miei Române, Bucureşti, 199880


Economic <strong>The</strong>ories – Internation<strong>al</strong> Economic RelationsINCENTIVES AND CONSTRAINTS IN THE PUBLIC SECTOR: THE BEHAVIOR OF THE RENT-SEEKING BUREAUCRATAssist. PhD Stu<strong>de</strong>nt Radu ŞimandanPolytechnic University of BucharestDepartment of ManagementRomaniaAbstract: <strong>The</strong> aim of this paper is to an<strong>al</strong>yze the incentives andconstraints that a typic<strong>al</strong> bureaucrat face in his or her daily activity and topresent some conclusions related to the most likely behavior ofbureaucrats. We begin by an<strong>al</strong>yzing the behavior toward advantageseeking. We then apply the hypothesis of rent-seeking behavior to theactivity of bureaucrats. After discussing the main differences between theincentives and constraints of the managers of privately owned enterprisesand bureaucrats, we conclu<strong>de</strong> that the activity of rent-seekingcharacterizes the activity of bureaucrats. Fin<strong>al</strong>ly, we i<strong>de</strong>ntify the rule of lawas the best institution<strong>al</strong> arrangement for discouraging the rent-seekingactivity of bureaucrats.JEL classification: B25, D73, H83Key words: institution<strong>al</strong> an<strong>al</strong>ysis, rent-seeking, bureaucracy, rule of law.Rent and rent-seekingEconomic rent is <strong>de</strong>fined as the surplus that a factor of production gets abovethe minimum amount of money nee<strong>de</strong>d to keep it in its current. All factors ofproduction have <strong>al</strong>ternative uses in which they can earn more or less than in theircurrent use. <strong>The</strong> opportunity cost of using one factor of production is the best<strong>al</strong>ternative use that must be forgone. In or<strong>de</strong>r to prevent it from moving from one use toanother, a factor of production must earn a sufficient amount of money (i.e. by<strong>de</strong>finition the economic rent).Capit<strong>al</strong>, land, and labor have <strong>al</strong>l <strong>al</strong>ternative uses. <strong>The</strong>ir owners will seek themost productive use for their property. For instance, a parcel of land can be used foragriculture or it can serve for <strong>de</strong>veloping a resi<strong>de</strong>nti<strong>al</strong> area. <strong>The</strong> owner of the parcelmust earn enough from cultivating the land in or<strong>de</strong>r to prevent him from transferring itsuse for buildings. In other words, the owner must earn enough in economic rent.<strong>The</strong> owners of labor-power can <strong>al</strong>so earn economic rent. If an engineer can earnin the current employment a s<strong>al</strong>ary that is greater than the one in the best available<strong>al</strong>ternative, he or she earns an economic rent. <strong>The</strong> an<strong>al</strong>ysis of the economic rent earnedby the owners of labor-power is complicated by the non-monetary advantages thatpeople obtain from different jobs, advantages that influence their <strong>de</strong>cisions. <strong>The</strong> size ofthe economic rent obtained by the mentioned engineer can be substanti<strong>al</strong>ly different inthe actu<strong>al</strong> use of his or her work-power. In other words, the economic rent for the81


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)owners of labor-power is given by the sum of monetary and non-monetary gains in theactu<strong>al</strong> use over the gains in the best available <strong>al</strong>ternative.Seeking and keeping the economic rent <strong>de</strong>fine the behavior of the people asresource owners. Economic rent is a very pleasant thing for the individu<strong>al</strong> that gains it.However, it is un<strong>de</strong>r a permanent threat from the competition. To <strong>de</strong>scribe the behavioraimed at obtaining and keeping economic rent, economists use the term rent-seeking.Resource owners will engage in rent-seeking and rent-keeping activities when theybelieve that the anticipated benefits are greater than the anticipated costs. For example,employees that re<strong>al</strong>ize that in the current occupation gain economic rent will resort tostrikes or some other means of pressure if they are at risk of losing their jobs. In termsof rent-seeking behavior, we can <strong>de</strong>fine a strike as the most powerful means thatemployees can use in or<strong>de</strong>r to keep the economic rent they gain in the currentemployment.Capit<strong>al</strong> owners can <strong>al</strong>so gain economic rent. <strong>The</strong> competition makes marketprices to be closely related to the opportunity cost. This way, the economic rent isdiminished. It can be regained through finding new ways to satisfy the consumers,technologic<strong>al</strong> improvements, and better management. To the <strong>de</strong>gree that the consumersare willing to pay a price that covers the opportunity cost, we<strong>al</strong>th is created. People‟sbehavior aimed at gaining rent through creating benefit is c<strong>al</strong>led profit-seeking. For anentrepreneur, the rent the plane through politic<strong>al</strong> means is just as good as their end ofday and through markets. In addition, it has a net advantage: the government canprotect the rent through obstructing the competition.Let us take the case of an automobile manufacturer. Studying the incentives andconstraints that the managers face in their rent-seeking behavior can help us create aproper image. <strong>The</strong> enterprise gains profits that stock owners and managers think asappropriate. However, profits are <strong>de</strong>clining due to increased competition from foreignproducers. If the enterprise does not adapt its production to the consumers‟ <strong>de</strong>mand,profits will continue to <strong>de</strong>crease and will ultimately turn to losses. If the rules of thegame in the economy <strong>al</strong>low it, the managers have a strong incentive to seek protectionfrom the politicians through some form of entering barriers (for example, through theintroduction of import duties). Since the economic case in favor of free internation<strong>al</strong>tra<strong>de</strong> is strong, economists explain import duties based on the rent-seeking behavior:some producers are successful in convincing politicians that sector X of the economyneeds protection from foreign competition.<strong>The</strong> structure of incentives and constraints (i.e. the rules of the game) is themain element that mo<strong>de</strong>ls the behavior of entrepreneurs in their trying to engage inrent-seeking as opposed to profit-seeking. <strong>The</strong>refore, there are two opposite ways ofaction for a resource owner seeking the most profitable productive <strong>de</strong>stination for hisresources: rent-seeking and profit-seeking. <strong>The</strong> difference between the two is given bythe we<strong>al</strong>th that is created in the economy. <strong>The</strong> entrepreneuri<strong>al</strong> way of obtaining andkeeping the rent is the one that produces we<strong>al</strong>th in the economy (Cowen & Tabarrok,1999). <strong>The</strong> politic<strong>al</strong> way does not produce we<strong>al</strong>th; it merely transfers the benefits fromone person to another.<strong>The</strong> rent-seeking bureaucratWithout any doubt, the term bureaucrat has a pejorative meaning. No onethinks that his or her job is related to bureaucracy. In the eyes of the public, thebureaucrat is thought to be indolent, indifferent, without initiative, and <strong>al</strong>ways ready totake bribes. Nevertheless, we will employ the following hypothesis: the bureaucrat is no82


Economic <strong>The</strong>ories – Internation<strong>al</strong> Economic Relationsdifferent then the business people or managers. One does not need speci<strong>al</strong>characteristics in or<strong>de</strong>r to become a public servant. In fact, there are numerous cases inwhich politicians employ trustworthy managers to run a government bureau. <strong>The</strong>bureaucrats are no better or worse than their equiv<strong>al</strong>ent working for privatecorporations. <strong>The</strong> bureaucrats are employed by the government administration or byvarious regulation agencies. <strong>The</strong> offici<strong>al</strong> <strong>de</strong>nomination of such employees is publicservants, but in economic theory, bureaucrats and bureaucracy are the common termsused. An<strong>al</strong>yzing the set of incentives and constraints of bureaucrats is essenti<strong>al</strong> in<strong>de</strong>termining their behavior. <strong>The</strong> bureaucrats have a strong incentive to serve theinterests of the politicians that supervise their bureau.<strong>The</strong>re is a fundament<strong>al</strong> distinction between private company and a governmentbureau: unlike the private company, a government bureau does not seek profits. <strong>The</strong>purpose of the bureau is to supply a good or service in exchange for a budget that thestate periodic<strong>al</strong>ly grants it. <strong>The</strong> consumers do not buy the goods or services that thebureau supplies in the regular sense, so the v<strong>al</strong>ue that consumers assign to those goodsand services cannot be <strong>de</strong>termined. That does not mean that the goods or services are ofno v<strong>al</strong>ue. It simply means that the v<strong>al</strong>ue of the good or service cannot be i<strong>de</strong>ntified.Some bureaus may charge consumers a user fee in exchange for the service supplied,but usu<strong>al</strong>ly this does not cover the costs incurred.In the case of bureaus, since there is no profit drive, efficiency is a futile term.<strong>The</strong> efficiency of privately owned firms is the result of voluntary actions of individu<strong>al</strong>s.<strong>The</strong> activity of government bureaus is based on state financing, i.e. it obtains itsrevenue through coercive means. However, efficiency cannot exist in lack of voluntarybehavior. <strong>The</strong> outcome is that there is no precise tool to be used to assess the <strong>de</strong>gree towhich a bureau reaches its targets. A bureau cannot be assessed as being more efficientthan other that supplies the same service in a different area. Accordingly, bureaucratscannot be rewar<strong>de</strong>d with higher payments for their success nor can they be punished forfailure.Given the fundament<strong>al</strong> distinction between the incentives of bureaucrats andmanagers, one may ask the following question: what are the go<strong>al</strong>s of a bureaucrat? <strong>The</strong>answer given in the last century by Public Choice school theoreticians is that thefundament<strong>al</strong> go<strong>al</strong> of a bureaucrat is to try to maximize the budget of his organization. Ahigh budget is advantageous to the bureau chief and to the lower level bureaucrats. <strong>The</strong>go<strong>al</strong>s that the bureau chief may have can <strong>al</strong>ways be better attained with a higher budget,caeteris paribus. Among the go<strong>al</strong>s of the bureau chief, we can enumerate reputation,transfer to a larger or better bureau or other government position in the future, getting agood job in the private sector, and being elected to a politic<strong>al</strong> office. Lower-levelbureaucrats <strong>al</strong>so favor a large budget. A large budget means an increase of personnel.Consequently, the <strong>de</strong>mand for supervisors is likely to increase. <strong>The</strong> chances forpromotion are higher in a large organization. A large budget could <strong>al</strong>so mean a betterworking environment for lower level bureaucrats. <strong>The</strong>y may have more machines, <strong>al</strong>arger office, and a more mo<strong>de</strong>rn equipment to work with. Lower level bureaucrats arethus likely to favor a bureau chief that promises to augment the size of the bureau.As shown above, the bureaucrat is a rent-seeker. <strong>The</strong>y tend to gain advantagesin the current occupation that is higher than the best available <strong>al</strong>ternative; they willspend resources to preserve that gain. <strong>The</strong> existing literature on this subject points thatthey can influence the politic<strong>al</strong> <strong>de</strong>cision-making process to their own benefit.<strong>The</strong> rule of law as a set of constraints in the public sector83


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)<strong>The</strong> politic<strong>al</strong> way of seeking competition advantages (i.e. rent-seeking) doesnot produce new benefit for the economy; it merely redistributes the v<strong>al</strong>ue that has<strong>al</strong>ready been created. Since in many cases it takes the shape of restrictions imposed tothe free competition, rent-seeking behavior leads to market distortions. <strong>The</strong>sedistortions, especi<strong>al</strong>ly when they influence the exchange rate and the price of variousgoods and services, lead to increased difficulties for individu<strong>al</strong>s to plan for the unsurefuture and increase chances for error (Ikeda, 2003). <strong>The</strong> prospect of obtaining economicrent through politic<strong>al</strong> means modifies the incentives and constraints that people face.An increasing number of people will engage in rent-seeking, reorienting scarceresources from market competition and consumers‟ satisfaction to seeking advantagesfrom politicians in their capacity of rules makers. Over time, this activity willun<strong>de</strong>rmine the trust in law and private property.Hence, rent-seeking activity leads to wasting scarce resources. <strong>The</strong> institutionsof an economy are essenti<strong>al</strong> in <strong>de</strong>termining the size of rent that is possible to extractthrough politic<strong>al</strong> means. As a rule, the greater the benefits over costs, the greater theincentive to engaging in rent-seeking. Conversely, the lesser the benefits, the lesser theincentive for rent-seeking. Enforcing private property rights and, therefore, individu<strong>al</strong>s‟economic freedom, as well as a limited government tends to reduce the level of rentseeking.<strong>The</strong> rule of law represents an institution<strong>al</strong> arrangement that protects privateproperty rights and individu<strong>al</strong> liberty. <strong>The</strong> rule of law protects individu<strong>al</strong>s fromarbitrary government intervention and therefore constitutes a guarantee for limitedgovernment and individu<strong>al</strong> freedom. Leg<strong>al</strong> rules that favor some competitors overothers in specific markets are clear violations of the rule of law by breaching theprinciple of the univers<strong>al</strong>ity of law. In fact, as Public Choice theories have proven, theexcessive regulation of the contemporary economies is a consequence of the rentseekingactivity in a <strong>de</strong>mocracy (Gunning, 2003). An economy that is strictlycharacterized by the rule of law is an economy without rent-seeking activity.If successful, the rent-seeking activity is a clear breach of the principles of therule of law. Leg<strong>al</strong> regulations that stem from rent-seeking tend to privilege somecompetitors at the expense of others. Self-oriented competitors are interested incapturing politic<strong>al</strong>ly generated rents and they will spend resources in or<strong>de</strong>r to be amongthe winners. Rent-seeking and rent-keeping are fundament<strong>al</strong> motives for interventionisteconomic policy in mo<strong>de</strong>rn-day <strong>de</strong>mocracies.REFERENCES1. Cowen, Tyler& Alexan<strong>de</strong>rTabarrok2. Gunning, J.Patrick“<strong>The</strong> Opportunity Costs of Rent Seeking”, <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong> ofPublic Finance and Public Choice, 1999, XVIIUn<strong>de</strong>rstanding Democracy. An Introduction to PublicChoice. Taiwan: Nomad Press, 20033. Ikeda, Sanford “Rent-Seeking: A Primer”, <strong>The</strong> Freeman. I<strong>de</strong>as On Liberty,4. Lemieux,Pierre5. Niskanen,William A.November 2003“<strong>The</strong> Public Choice Revolution”, Regulation, F<strong>al</strong>l, 2004,pp. 22-29Bureaucracy and Public Economics, <strong>The</strong> Locke Institute,Al<strong>de</strong>rshot, UK and Brookfield, US: Edward Elgar, 199484


Economic <strong>The</strong>ories – Internation<strong>al</strong> Economic RelationsFED’S “QUANTITAVE EASING ACTION”– MORE THAN A MOVE FOR US ECONOMYREVITALIZATION? *Lect. Ph.D Rizescu SabinLect. Ph.D Stanciu Cristian V<strong>al</strong>eriuProf. Ph.D Spulbar CristiUniversity of CraiovaFaculty of Economics and BusinessAdministrationCraiova, RomaniaAbstract: On March 18 th 2009, FED has ma<strong>de</strong> a move it hasn’t done since1960 (the so-c<strong>al</strong>led Operation Trust conceived by the Kennedyadministration): it stepped into the market in or<strong>de</strong>r to buy long termsecurities for an amount of some 1.25 trillion dollars. FED <strong>al</strong>so said thisprogram could be expan<strong>de</strong>d to inclu<strong>de</strong> a lot of other financi<strong>al</strong> assets. <strong>The</strong>key issue here is the money resulting from this quantitative easing actiontaken by FED has not US economy as main <strong>de</strong>stination, but, throw IMF,US are due to become the main creditor of the world.JEL classification: F00, F30, F36Key words: FED, long term bonds, quantitative easing measure, open market actionJust before the last G20 meeting in London and following the quantitativeeasing measures taken by FED it has broken into the news that, during an intern<strong>al</strong>discussion, IMF raised a re<strong>al</strong>ly provocative issue: should the non-Euro EU membersjoin the Euro very rapidly?!At a first glance, the selected G20 members dismissed or at least played downsuch kind of action. But the question still remains: will be such an action a bad one or agood one?!Consi<strong>de</strong>ring the <strong>de</strong>veloping internation<strong>al</strong> economic situation we plead thatadopting the Euro at a fast pace will be favorable for both si<strong>de</strong>s of Europe: the Western<strong>de</strong>veloped countries and the Eastern emerging economies.On March 18 th this year, FED has ma<strong>de</strong> a move it haven‟t done since 1960 (theso-c<strong>al</strong>led Operation Trust conceived by the Kennedy administration): it stepped into themarket in or<strong>de</strong>r to buy long term securities for an amount of some 1.25 trillion dollars.<strong>The</strong> move is due to take place following two steps:-1 st step: an immediate release of 300 billion dollars in or<strong>de</strong>r to buy long termTreasuries (especi<strong>al</strong>ly 10year T-bonds)- 2 nd step: the purchase (in an unspecified period of time) of mortgage backedsecurities guaranteed by Fannie Mae and Freddie Mac for the rest of 950 billion dollars.* This paper is part of the research project” “A mo<strong>de</strong>l <strong>de</strong>dicated to forecast the evolution of there<strong>al</strong> economy and financi<strong>al</strong> markets system from Romania using concepts from open systemsthermodynamics”, project CNCSIS, type IDEAS, no. 952/16.01.2009 (project manager: lecturerPhD Cristian V<strong>al</strong>eriu Stanciu).85


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)<strong>The</strong> move is aimed at re-launch the banking system credit operations and liftingthe US economy out of recession by lowering rates on mortgages and other consumer<strong>de</strong>bt of any kind.In the same kind of respect, FED <strong>al</strong>so announced a program to restart consumerand sm<strong>al</strong>l businesses lending. FED <strong>al</strong>so said this program could be expan<strong>de</strong>d to inclu<strong>de</strong>a lot of other financi<strong>al</strong> assets. <strong>The</strong> program is <strong>de</strong>signed on spurring lending for autos,credit cards and loans for businesses‟ capit<strong>al</strong> spending. However, FED suggested thatthe help for the embattled mortgage industry might be over – at least for a while –saying any broa<strong>de</strong>ning of the program will be beyond this area.Since the last FOMC meeting in late January ”the US economy continues tocontract” the FED members stated. Also, they noticed that “job losses, <strong>de</strong>clining equityand housing we<strong>al</strong>th and tight credit conditions have weighed on consumer sentimentand spending”.But, there was a remark that kept our attention in a very particular way. In itsstatement, FED said that “problems overseas have crimped <strong>de</strong>mand for US exports,<strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>ing domestic companies another blow”. And <strong>al</strong>l that when the US internation<strong>al</strong>tra<strong>de</strong> gap has became less than h<strong>al</strong>f (26 billion dollars in February) of its picks reachedin mid 2007 (more than 60 billion dollars)!Great investors like Warren Buffet and George Soros heavily criticized theFED action but they re<strong>al</strong>ly meant what they said?! Among other issues they raised theywere saying that, far from resuming the lending activity in the business sector, thismove will only artifici<strong>al</strong>ly and temporarily revamp the price of assets and of goods andservices – fin<strong>al</strong>ly conducting to inflation without gains in productivity (stagflation).We argue that, at least for the time being, inflation is out question in US. Wehave only to remind that both v<strong>al</strong>ues of PPI (Producer Price In<strong>de</strong>x) and CPI (ConsumerPrice In<strong>de</strong>x) were showing in recent months that inflation is well contained. More else,PPI has known its first Y/Y <strong>de</strong>cline since 1955. Also, we have to add to the picture thatfor the month of April 2009 we‟ve just seen a monthly <strong>de</strong>cline in the CPI number (-0.1% M/M) and only a mo<strong>de</strong>st increase in the PPI number (+0.1 M/M) while in theirY/Y dynamics both numbers have shown sharp year/year <strong>de</strong>clines: April PPI Y/Y: - 3.6%; April CPI Y/Y: - 0.4%.Also, we have to say that the recent monthly job losses in US were huge in<strong>de</strong>edand that could mean everything (anything!) but inflation. In the last three months we‟veseen dramatic <strong>de</strong>clines in the non-farm payrolls number as well as well as in the joblessrate number: April non-farm payrolls M/M: actu<strong>al</strong>: - 663,000 (consensus forecast: -650,000); April jobless rate: actu<strong>al</strong>: 8.5% - in line with expectations; March non-farm payrolls M/M: actu<strong>al</strong>: - 651,000 (consensus forecast: -648,000); March jobless rate: actu<strong>al</strong>: 8.1% (consensus forecast: 7.9%).So, assuming that <strong>al</strong>l money released by FED is to have the US economy as<strong>de</strong>stination, still we don‟t see any inflationary pressures to <strong>de</strong>velop at least for the next6 to 12 months ahead.But, the key issue here is the money resulting from this quantitative easingaction taken by FED has not US economy as main <strong>de</strong>stination!86


Economic <strong>The</strong>ories – Internation<strong>al</strong> Economic Relations<strong>The</strong> last G20 meeting (April the 2 nd 2009) has given free way for 500 billiondollars at the IMF dispos<strong>al</strong> in or<strong>de</strong>r to help emerging economies. We have to rememberthat Romania itself has borrowed money from IMF just recently! We did notice that themain contributor - as a sovereign country – to this kind of “world stimulus package” is,actu<strong>al</strong>ly, the United States of America (100 billion dollars)!So, US are due to become the main creditor of the world, but in a very strangeway – and that because US is <strong>al</strong>so the main <strong>de</strong>btor of the world.So, a third of those 300 billion dollars released by FED by purchasing longterm T bonds are actu<strong>al</strong>ly <strong>de</strong>signed to finance emerging economies.At the last G20 meeting, the status of the US dollar as world‟s reserve currencywas subject of serious discussion actu<strong>al</strong>ly for the first time in the post World War II era.It seems , in the aftermath, that America has learned its lesson in recognizingthat the “laissez-fair economic policy” and excessive <strong>de</strong>regulation in the bankingsystem were mistakes.US wants to puts an end to the “consumerism era” and to put its economy backon track by regaining in terms of productivity in or<strong>de</strong>r generate a new kind of growthbased more on ad<strong>de</strong>d-v<strong>al</strong>ue and less on assets. <strong>The</strong> ignition of such a process seems tobe this main contribution it ma<strong>de</strong> to the IMF efforts in assisting emerging economies.<strong>The</strong>se economies will restart to re-think their own kind of growth and are suppose tobuy more capit<strong>al</strong> goods “ma<strong>de</strong> in USA” and, so, lifting more pressure of its <strong>al</strong>ready 6months sharp narrowing tra<strong>de</strong> <strong>de</strong>ficit.Growing <strong>de</strong>mand overseas for US ma<strong>de</strong> goods and services will stimulate theentire business sector and the US economy will start to generate some new and freshliquidities. We <strong>al</strong>so have to add to the picture that the average American homeownerwill never-ever spend (especi<strong>al</strong>ly on imported goods) the way he or she has done in thelast <strong>de</strong>ca<strong>de</strong>. <strong>The</strong> US dollar is due to remain weak, at least for a while, and that will <strong>al</strong>sobe a “plus” for the American internation<strong>al</strong> tra<strong>de</strong> position. As the US internation<strong>al</strong> tra<strong>de</strong>will improve, this country will start to pay down its nation<strong>al</strong> <strong>de</strong>bt. <strong>The</strong> US economicgrowth engine will never be the same it was in the last four <strong>de</strong>ca<strong>de</strong>s. <strong>The</strong> work will bere-priced as well as capit<strong>al</strong> gains.Our guess is that “easy money policy” will reach its end sooner rather than laterand that because the US economy has an enormous potenti<strong>al</strong> of growth. In this kind ofrespect we have to remind that this economy produced growth at 140 – 150 dollars/oilbarrel and the recent sharp <strong>de</strong>cline in oil prices has created a huge “productivityreserve” by diminishing energy costs in the entire US business sector. So, the profitmargins will benefit, too.On the other hand, we have to notice that US is actu<strong>al</strong>ly the only country beingin a position to lend money to the world, directly or via IMF, with no bad effects on itsown economy. That could happened because any other big dollars <strong>de</strong>tained (bigexporters like China, for example, that has the US dollar as main currency in itsreserves and continues to buy US <strong>de</strong>bt) that eventu<strong>al</strong>ly has inten<strong>de</strong>d or do intend to lendUS dollars to the world will reach nothing but un<strong>de</strong>rmine its own economy by puttingdown the v<strong>al</strong>ue of the dollar and diminishing its own reserves.As many an<strong>al</strong>ysts <strong>al</strong>ready noticed, big exporters like China have create<strong>de</strong>conomic engines for nothing!Also, we have to add that the US capit<strong>al</strong> markets are the most liquid, the largestand the <strong>de</strong>epest in the world. <strong>The</strong>se capit<strong>al</strong> markets assure large doors for good capit<strong>al</strong>coming to US as well as large doors for insane capit<strong>al</strong> leaving US. In this kind of87


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)respect we have to notice that US Treasury ma<strong>de</strong> its moves by using market instrumentswhile the FED‟s quantitative easing measure is, basic<strong>al</strong>ly, an open market action.<strong>The</strong> US economy is an innovation-based, versatile, and very dynamic one. Itsworkforce is the most flexible and mobile in the world. By re-thinking the capit<strong>al</strong>distribution and re-pricing work, the US government will encourage the <strong>de</strong>velopment ofnew products (goods and services) with good outcomes in terms of productivity gains.As we‟ve noticed earlier, the average American consumer‟s behavior haschanged dramatic<strong>al</strong>ly in recent months and is due to continue this way. As theAmericans will start to leave the consume-on-<strong>de</strong>bt behavior by dropping down theircredit cards and to save more, the behavior of the banking system will <strong>al</strong>so change byswitching from finance consumption to finance investment-based activities.It‟s time to remind that US still has the most powerful and prestigious aca<strong>de</strong>micsystem in the world. Its well-known universities ( MIT, Harvard) are still the placeswhere the world top researches do work and put out their results. It is to expect thatsome of those results will soon reach some interests in the economy and will attractinvestments in or<strong>de</strong>r to create those new products we were t<strong>al</strong>king about.At the last G20 meeting the american voice was a little bit mil<strong>de</strong>r than usu<strong>al</strong>ly,but, while the US dollar is contested in<strong>de</strong>ed but nobody sees a v<strong>al</strong>uable replacement forit, US is to remain the largest and the most powerful economy in the world and, ofcourse, it will use the power of the dollar as the single world reserve currency.<strong>The</strong> last FED action will relieve the world economic tensions and will be asupport for growth to the <strong>de</strong>veloping countries (like Romania!). Those countries willstart to consume more than they do now and the IMF will watch closely to theireconomic policies, avoiding mistakes ma<strong>de</strong> in the past.<strong>The</strong> world has changed dramatic<strong>al</strong>ly in recent months but the economic lawsremain, basic<strong>al</strong>ly, the same.<strong>The</strong> economic war will continue reaching worldwi<strong>de</strong> dimensions that world hasnever seen before. <strong>The</strong> US economy will face fierce ch<strong>al</strong>lenges in fighting with its<strong>de</strong>ficits but exporters like China and – why not ?! - Germany will face even toughertasks. <strong>The</strong>se big exporters have built their economic policies on the assumption that theUS consumption market is kind of “black hole” and is to remain this way forever. <strong>The</strong>ywere <strong>de</strong>adly wrong – Germany output has <strong>al</strong>ready f<strong>al</strong>len 6% Y/Y and China‟s recentslowdown has never been seen in the last two <strong>de</strong>ca<strong>de</strong>s. Oil exporters like Russia andArabic countries that built their economic plans and budgets assuming the oil price willremain above 100 US dollars/barell, will <strong>al</strong>so be in trouble. <strong>The</strong> US mood to consumeon-<strong>de</strong>bthas change dramatic<strong>al</strong>ly.<strong>The</strong> world economy itself is about to experience dramatic changes. One thingwill remain in place, at least for the foreseeable future: the US Dollar will remain theworld reserve currency.REFERENCES1. Krugman, P.,Obstfeld, M.“Internation<strong>al</strong> Economics. <strong>The</strong>ory and Policy”, Addison-Wesley, ISBN 0-321-45134-1, 2008.2. Parkin, M. “Economics”, Prentice H<strong>al</strong>l, ISBN 0-321-42300-3, 2007.3. *** www.fe<strong>de</strong>r<strong>al</strong>reserve.gov4. *** www.ustreas.gov5. *** www.imf.com88


Economic <strong>The</strong>ories – Internation<strong>al</strong> Economic RelationsCONCISE CHARACTERIZATION OF THE EVOLUTION AND BEARINGS OF WORLD-WIDEECONOMY AND THEIR INFLUENCE OVER THE MOBILITY OF TRADING COMPANIESPh.D Stu<strong>de</strong>nt Demetra Lupu-VişănescuUniversity of CraiovaFaculty of Economics and BusinessAdministrationCraiova, RomaniaAbstract: <strong>The</strong> current world wi<strong>de</strong> economy met <strong>de</strong>ep changes, especi<strong>al</strong>lyin the last <strong>de</strong>ca<strong>de</strong>s, changes which had major effects over business area.<strong>The</strong>se <strong>de</strong>termined the adoption of some <strong>de</strong>cisions, at the level of mainactors of economic<strong>al</strong> life, which <strong>al</strong>low them to resist at new ch<strong>al</strong>lenges. Inthis way, strategies should think again such trading companies, as mainmotor of world-wi<strong>de</strong> economy atten<strong>de</strong>d to the requirements imposed bythe market. Thus, managers took into consi<strong>de</strong>ration strategies whichsupposed including the achievement of some partnerships and strategic<strong>al</strong>liances, reaching even at mergers and entity acquisitions, which <strong>al</strong>lowedthem the consolidation of the position on the market.JEL classification: G00, G34, M21Key words: merger, acquisitions, world economy,<strong>The</strong> current economy, characterized by a big internation<strong>al</strong> <strong>de</strong>gree has its origininto the mo<strong>de</strong>rn economy based on the <strong>de</strong>velopment of industri<strong>al</strong> technology starting1860s. <strong>The</strong> technologic<strong>al</strong> revolution of communications <strong>al</strong>lowed the evolution and<strong>de</strong>velopment of a mo<strong>de</strong>rn trading system. In the second h<strong>al</strong>f of 19th century the un<strong>de</strong>rseaintercontinent<strong>al</strong> telegraphic cables contributes to the outline of world-wi<strong>de</strong> market,<strong>de</strong>termining a fantastic increasing amount and the complexity of <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>s. Thus, it wascreated an informative average capable to sustain an authentic internation<strong>al</strong> tradingsystem.Today, more than ever, we can t<strong>al</strong>k about the existence of some economic<strong>al</strong>inter<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nces generated by the existence of a world market formed as a result ofreports which established between nation<strong>al</strong> savings and which function as aninternation<strong>al</strong> division in different countries. This ten<strong>de</strong>ncy is manifested more and morein the evolution of world economy.However, we can affirm that lack of b<strong>al</strong>ance produced in a nation<strong>al</strong> economy (aconclusive example is the case of the crisis produced by mortgaging in the USA) cangenerate dysfunctions wave <strong>de</strong>veloped in <strong>al</strong>l sectors at <strong>al</strong>l level of world economy. Weattend to a re<strong>al</strong> domino effect products because of economic inter<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nces andwhich don‟t sum up only at one activity sector or more than a nation<strong>al</strong> economy and <strong>al</strong>llevel of world economy affecting practic<strong>al</strong>ly <strong>al</strong>l the activity domains.At last, through studying, chances which influenced <strong>de</strong>cisively the worldmarket is achieved practic<strong>al</strong>ly an an<strong>al</strong>ysis of ten<strong>de</strong>ncies <strong>de</strong>veloped at world economic<strong>al</strong>level.In the last <strong>de</strong>ca<strong>de</strong>s is remarked an increased change of production factors an<strong>de</strong>speci<strong>al</strong>ly a big increasing of capit<strong>al</strong> movements, as well as more weight of privatecapit<strong>al</strong> in financi<strong>al</strong> <strong>de</strong>ficiencies of <strong>de</strong>veloped countries. <strong>The</strong> change unprece<strong>de</strong>nted of89


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)capit<strong>al</strong>s facilitated the taking over control in some companies as in the foreign country,through nation<strong>al</strong> and internation<strong>al</strong> mergers and acquisitions.Unfortunately, the capit<strong>al</strong> change doesn‟t produce a big migration ofinvestments and implicitly manpower form advanced countries to those not very<strong>de</strong>veloped. Rather, form the an<strong>al</strong>ysis statistic data <strong>de</strong>livered by <strong>The</strong> Organization ofUnited Nations through World Investment Report-2008 we can observe a biggerconcentration of direct abroad investments in the advanced industri<strong>al</strong> savings, whileother countries stay outline as investments or trading.Other ten<strong>de</strong>ncy which manifests in the world economic<strong>al</strong> level consists in thefact that the current world market is characterized through a high institution <strong>de</strong>gree ofinternation<strong>al</strong> economic<strong>al</strong> changes, as a result of the appearance of a big number oforganizations, associations and unions of states, producers, exporters and importers,created with the purpose of free promoting of nation<strong>al</strong> economic<strong>al</strong> relationships. Weattend, thus the foundation of various organisms created at region<strong>al</strong> level, which have asmain role the regulation of economic<strong>al</strong> changes, as Nations Association of South-EastAsia (ASEAN), Economic<strong>al</strong> Cooperation of Asia- Pacific, North America Free ChangeAgreement (NAFTA), Andin Pact, Common Market of South Cone, which hascountries in South America (MERCOSUR) ,Centr<strong>al</strong> European Free Change Agreement(CEFTA), Organization of Petroleum producers and Explorers (OPEC) and why notEuropean Union (EU).Also, there were ma<strong>de</strong> multiple internation<strong>al</strong> economic regulations which don‟tpursue the creation of closed nation<strong>al</strong> economy, isolated by the economy of othercountries and free circulation of goods, services, capit<strong>al</strong> and manpower.Other specific element of the current world market consists in that main„actors” of the market are the transnation<strong>al</strong> companies, which were foun<strong>de</strong>d as a resultof extern<strong>al</strong> increasing strategies of nation<strong>al</strong> entities, through the foundation ofheadquarters out of boar<strong>de</strong>rs of the country and taking over of some acquisitions. <strong>The</strong>setransnation<strong>al</strong> companies are mainly responsible of transnation<strong>al</strong> production companies.<strong>The</strong> data show the number of transnation<strong>al</strong> companies is continuously increased in thelast 15 years. Thus, if in 1992 are recor<strong>de</strong>d about 31,000, in 1998 their numberincreased about 53,000, in 2004 about 61,000 and in 2006 were registered about 78,000with over 780,000 of abroad headquarters. On the basis of data in the reports ma<strong>de</strong> byspeci<strong>al</strong>ists in the Organization of United Nations, the increasing trend of transnation<strong>al</strong>companies‟ number manifested in the last years is presented in figure No. 1.8000060000400002000001992 1998 2004 2006Figure no. 1 <strong>The</strong> number of transnation<strong>al</strong> companies in 1992-2006From 780,000 transnation<strong>al</strong> companies recor<strong>de</strong>d in 2006, 58.000 whichrepresent a percentage of 74,36% have their base in the <strong>de</strong>veloped countries, 18,500respective 23,72 % in not <strong>de</strong>veloped countries and 1,500, equ<strong>al</strong> with 1,92% of thesenumber, in the <strong>de</strong>veloped ones the percentage is about 33,33%-a number of 260,000-in90


Economic <strong>The</strong>ories – Internation<strong>al</strong> Economic Relationsnot re<strong>al</strong>ly <strong>de</strong>veloped countries the percentage of 52, 18%-cca 407,000 entities-and inpercentage of 14,49%, respective 113,000 in countries with transit economy.Meanwhile, the statistic data show that the biggest number of abroadheadquarters are situated in China, about one third. When it an<strong>al</strong>yze these representonly 2% of world v<strong>al</strong>ue, that shows the fact that more foreign headquarters in China arewith very sm<strong>al</strong>l v<strong>al</strong>ue or are represented by „joint ventures” associations with sm<strong>al</strong>lcompanies.If we an<strong>al</strong>yze the amount of production achieved by transnation<strong>al</strong> companies isconsisted that in 2006, this represented about 10% of the amount of raw intern<strong>al</strong>product at world level, and the export achieved by there is increased at about one thirdof the export achieved at world level. As main actors, the transnation<strong>al</strong> companiesbecame more and more active about the taking over through acquisition or merger ofsome economic entities, which <strong>al</strong>low them the attack of some new market segments,having the fin<strong>al</strong> purpose a strong position and implicitly maximize of the obtainedprofits.A trend which makes individu<strong>al</strong> the current world economy is showed througha big part in economic<strong>al</strong> changes at world market level manifest as a result of aneconomic cooperation and internation<strong>al</strong> financi<strong>al</strong> un<strong>de</strong>r various forms: foreign directinvestments, co-productions, sub-productions, mixt companies. Thus, it is atten<strong>de</strong>d anew vision regarding the world market and implicitly the internation<strong>al</strong> economic<strong>al</strong>changes which interpret s<strong>al</strong>es abroad not as an „extern<strong>al</strong> trading” and as a world-wi<strong>de</strong>trading. In this vision can attend as a lot of products is for a headquarter in a certainarea and no the export in that area.In this context appear new segments of world market which don‟t vise, as in thepast, only the trading with goods. This refers to: internation<strong>al</strong> trading with goods,services, capit<strong>al</strong>- capit<strong>al</strong> market-internation<strong>al</strong> <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>s with foreign currencies-internation<strong>al</strong>currency market- hi-tech market. It can attend that world market at the end of 20thcentury and beginning of 21st century doesn‟t suffer comparison with the world marketof 19th century, and not only from <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>s‟ point of view especi<strong>al</strong>ly of the content,segments, fluxes and their achievement techniques, of concise an<strong>al</strong>ysis we willcontinue.Internation<strong>al</strong> trading with goods remains the main segment of the world-wi<strong>de</strong>market, even if, in the possessed weight, recor<strong>de</strong>d a <strong>de</strong>crease of 95% in the 19th centuryto about 50% in the end of the 20th century. This relative <strong>de</strong>crease of the possessedweight on the world-wi<strong>de</strong> market of the internation<strong>al</strong> trading with goods was generatedby the <strong>de</strong>velopment known by other segments.<strong>The</strong> most important extent on the world-wi<strong>de</strong> market is known, now, by thesegment internation<strong>al</strong> trading with services or invisible trading. This segment isrepresented by internation<strong>al</strong> transport activities, internation<strong>al</strong> tourism, post office andtelecommunications- a more and more important role has the internet network whichknows a big <strong>de</strong>velopment in the last <strong>de</strong>ca<strong>de</strong>s-insurances and re-insurances, dues (inrev<strong>al</strong>uation of property right), internation<strong>al</strong> financi<strong>al</strong>-banking activities, cultur<strong>al</strong>services.In the an<strong>al</strong>ysis of statistic data can be observed that the increasing rhythm of theinternation<strong>al</strong> trading with services is superior to the increasing rhythm of theinternation<strong>al</strong> trading with goods, such is noticed in the an<strong>al</strong>ysis of the table No. 1 andfigures No. 2 and391


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)It can be noticed that, in the absolute v<strong>al</strong>ue, the amount of the internation<strong>al</strong>trading with goods-12.065.414 million $in 2006-goes beyond very much theinternation<strong>al</strong> trading with services-its absolute sum of money was situated at about.2.812.815 million $ in 2006-if is consi<strong>de</strong>red the increasing rhythm, is established aconsi<strong>de</strong>rable advance of services against goods. In the an<strong>al</strong>yzed period of time theamount of the internation<strong>al</strong> tra<strong>de</strong> with goods recor<strong>de</strong>d, tot<strong>al</strong>ly, an increasing trend. Ifin 1980 this situated at 2.032.145 million $, in 1985 recor<strong>de</strong>d a <strong>de</strong>crease at 1.970.357million $, <strong>de</strong>crease followed by an increase until 3.479.591 million $, in 1990,5.171.624 million $ in 1995, 6.455.744 million $ in 2000, 10.466.866 million $ in 2005and arriving to 12.065.414 million $ in 2006. <strong>The</strong> increase of the amount of tra<strong>de</strong> withgoods due, especi<strong>al</strong>ly, the increase of products weight, which inclu<strong>de</strong>s very expensiveadvanced technologies, and the <strong>de</strong>crease of cheaper raw materi<strong>al</strong>s weight. Regardingthe amount of the internation<strong>al</strong> tra<strong>de</strong> with services, the increased trend maintainedduring <strong>al</strong>l the an<strong>al</strong>yzed period, from 319.080million $, the recor<strong>de</strong>d v<strong>al</strong>ue in 1980, to407.216 million $ in 1985, 831.676 million $ in 1990, 1.239.816 million $ in 2000,2.536.775 million $ in 2005 and reaching to 2.812.815 million $ in 2006.Table no.1 <strong>The</strong> evolution of the internation<strong>al</strong> trading with gods and servicesduring 1980-2006YearPercentageAbsolute v<strong>al</strong>ue of the Absolute v<strong>al</strong>ue of thePercentage increaseincrease of theinternation<strong>al</strong> trading internation<strong>al</strong> tradingof the internation<strong>al</strong>internation<strong>al</strong> tradingwith goodswith servicestrading with serviceswith goods(millions of dollars) (millions of dollars) (%) (%)1980 2.032.154 391.0801985 1.970.357 407.216 96,96 104,131990 3.479.591 831.676 176,60 204,231995 5.171.624 1.239.816 148,63 149,072000 6.455.744 1.536.459 124,83 123,922005 10.466.866 2.536.775 162,13 165,112006 12.065.414 2.812.815 115,27 110,88Tot<strong>al</strong> increase in<strong>de</strong>x 593,73 719,24<strong>The</strong> processing of data <strong>de</strong>livered by every year reports ma<strong>de</strong> by speci<strong>al</strong>istsinsi<strong>de</strong> <strong>The</strong> Organization of United Nations <strong>al</strong>lows us the achievement of suggestivepresentation of the evolution of the internation<strong>al</strong> tra<strong>de</strong> with gods par<strong>al</strong>lel to evolution ofthe internation<strong>al</strong> tra<strong>de</strong> with services, Fig. No.2.15000000100000005000000godsservices01980 1985 1990 1995 2000 2005 2006Figure no.2. <strong>The</strong> evolution of the internation<strong>al</strong> trading with gods and servicesduring 1980-2006If we an<strong>al</strong>yze the evolution of increase in<strong>de</strong>x of the internation<strong>al</strong> tra<strong>de</strong> withservices is established that it outruns, per tot<strong>al</strong>, about 125,51 per cent the internation<strong>al</strong>tra<strong>de</strong> with goods, recording an increased trend during <strong>al</strong>l the an<strong>al</strong>yzed period. In 198592


Economic <strong>The</strong>ories – Internation<strong>al</strong> Economic Relationsrecor<strong>de</strong>d an increase with about. 4.13 % against 1980, while the internation<strong>al</strong> tra<strong>de</strong> withgoods was situating at 96,96% of the amount achieved in 1980, recording a <strong>de</strong>crease of3,04%. Following the increased trend, in 1990 the internation<strong>al</strong> tra<strong>de</strong> with servicesdoubled, recording an increase with 104,23 % against 1985, par<strong>al</strong>lel to it theinternation<strong>al</strong> tra<strong>de</strong> with goods increased in lower rhythm, only 76,60% in the sameyear. In succession is recor<strong>de</strong>d the same increasing rhythm, and in 2006 theinternation<strong>al</strong> tra<strong>de</strong> with services recor<strong>de</strong>d an increase of 619,24% against the referenceperiod, respective 1980, while the internation<strong>al</strong> tra<strong>de</strong> with goods knew an increase onlyof 493, 73% against the same year. Consi<strong>de</strong>ring data an<strong>al</strong>yzed above, in Fig. No. 3 weshowed graphic<strong>al</strong>ly the evolution of increasing in<strong>de</strong>x of the internation<strong>al</strong> tra<strong>de</strong> withgoods and services during 1980-2006, easily notice, <strong>al</strong>though both trends are increased,the internation<strong>al</strong> tra<strong>de</strong> with services records a faster increase in comparison with theinternation<strong>al</strong> tra<strong>de</strong> with goods.800600400200godsservices01980 1985 1990 1995 2000 2005 2006Figure no.3. <strong>The</strong> evolution of the internation<strong>al</strong> trading with gods and servicesduring 1980-2006One of the most dynamic segments of the world market which had a <strong>de</strong>cisiveinfluence in the extension of <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>s like mergers and acquisitions from nation<strong>al</strong> tointernation<strong>al</strong> level, is represented by internation<strong>al</strong> <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>s with capit<strong>al</strong>s (capit<strong>al</strong> market).Insi<strong>de</strong> this segment the biggest ampleness have direct foreign investments presented inthe financi<strong>al</strong> cash-flow, but especi<strong>al</strong>ly to obtain the control package over an economicentity by an extern<strong>al</strong> <strong>de</strong>liverer.As we said, the mobility of capit<strong>al</strong>s put <strong>de</strong>cisively the fingerprint over themobility of tra<strong>de</strong> companies, because they were created the premises about the<strong>de</strong>velopment of <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>s like mergers and abroad acquisitions. <strong>The</strong> an<strong>al</strong>ysis of theevolution of these <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>s in the last years makes evi<strong>de</strong>nt the increased trend which exists.If in 1990 the level of <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>s with capit<strong>al</strong> increases at 1.980.792 million $, in 2006 theirlevel touched 13.304.690 million $. <strong>The</strong> increasing trend of direct foreign investmentsis showed in table No. 2, which, on the basis of statistic data published by theOrganization of Unites Nations, is presented the amount of direct investment during2000-2006 at world economy level and their main component respective countries withnot re<strong>al</strong>ly <strong>de</strong>veloped economy, transit economy and <strong>de</strong>veloped economy countries.Table no. 2. <strong>The</strong> evolution of the direct foreign investments during 2000-2006Million dollarsYears2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006EconomyWorl<strong>de</strong>conomyCash-flowfinanceDe<strong>al</strong>s on thecapit<strong>al</strong> markets1.411.366 832.567 621.995 564.078 742.143 945.795 1.305.8525.810.189 6.210.762 6.789.206 8.185.387 9.570.522 10.048.015 11.998.83893


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)EconomyDevelopingcountriesCountrieswith transiteconomyDevelopedcountriesYearsTot<strong>al</strong> of directforeigninvestmentsCash-flowfinanceDe<strong>al</strong>s on thecapit<strong>al</strong> marketsTot<strong>al</strong> of directforeigninvestmentsCash-flowfinanceDe<strong>al</strong>s on thecapit<strong>al</strong> marketsTot<strong>al</strong> of directforeigninvestments2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 20067.221.555 7.043.329 7.411.201 8.749.465 10.312.695 10.993.810 13.304.690256.096 211.999 166.275 178.705 283.006 314.279 379.0521.707.639 1.786.913 1.727.499 1.978.065 2.287.694 2.621.615 3.155.8561.963.735 1.998.912 1.893.774 2.156.770 2.570.700 2.935.894 3.534.9089.040 11.524 13.393 24.187 40.285 41.169 69.28371.222 99.412 127.472 172.648 227.973 304.869 389.13080.262 110.936 140.865 196.835 268.258 346.038 458.413Cash-flowfinance1.146.230 609.045 442.327 361.186 418.879 590.347 857.517De<strong>al</strong>s on the4.031.327 4.324.437 4.934.235 6.034.672capit<strong>al</strong> markets7.054.855 7.121.532 8.453.853Tot<strong>al</strong> of directforeigninvestments5.177.557 4.933.482 5.376.562 6.395.858 7.473.734 7.711.879 9.311.370A more attentive an<strong>al</strong>ysis of structure of this type of <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>s shows the fact thatthe majority of direct foreign investments are concretized in <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>s on the capit<strong>al</strong> marketand especi<strong>al</strong>ly shares acquisitions of the economic entities.Although, in 2000, the <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>s on the capit<strong>al</strong> market at world economy levelrepresented about. 80% of <strong>al</strong>l direct foreign investments, equ<strong>al</strong> with 5.810.189 million$. Meanwhile the direct foreign investments (ISD) concretized in cash-flow financeincreased as absolute v<strong>al</strong>ue of 1.411. 366 million $ representing 20% of <strong>al</strong>l. <strong>The</strong>increased trend maintained regarding the absolute v<strong>al</strong>ue of ISD and percentage weightof <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>s on capit<strong>al</strong> market.Although, in the an<strong>al</strong>ysis of presented data, is seen in 2006 the tot<strong>al</strong> amount ofISD reached at 13.304.690 million $ recording an increase over 84% against 2000.Meanwhile, the weight of <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>s on the capit<strong>al</strong> market situated at 90% of tot<strong>al</strong> ISD,against cash-flow, whose weight became h<strong>al</strong>f against 2000 reaching at only 10% in2006. <strong>The</strong> an<strong>al</strong>ysis of absolute cash flows makes evi<strong>de</strong>nt the fact that during 2000-20006 the level of 1.411.366 million $ recor<strong>de</strong>d in 2000 wasn‟t touched, happening asystematic <strong>de</strong>crease. <strong>The</strong> lowest level recor<strong>de</strong>d in 2003, when cash flows recor<strong>de</strong>d only6,45% of ISD tot<strong>al</strong>, situate data 564.078 million $. On the other hand, the <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>s on thecapit<strong>al</strong> market recor<strong>de</strong>d a bigger increase, over 206%, reaching in 2006 a record levelof 11.998.838 million $. Data presented previously (table no.2), we ma<strong>de</strong> in fig. no. 4 agraphic presentation of the evolution in absolute v<strong>al</strong>ues, which is noticed very clear theincreased trend of direct foreign investments per tot<strong>al</strong> years especi<strong>al</strong>ly having recor<strong>de</strong>dby <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>s on the capit<strong>al</strong> market against cash-flows.As it previously un<strong>de</strong>rlined, it is noticed a concentration of capit<strong>al</strong>s in countrieswith <strong>de</strong>veloped economy about. 70% in 20006 level of direct foreign investments‟ tot<strong>al</strong>,while not re<strong>al</strong>ly <strong>de</strong>veloped countries remain outsi<strong>de</strong> regarding capit<strong>al</strong> infusions at 27%level.94


Economic <strong>The</strong>ories – Internation<strong>al</strong> Economic Relations140000001200000010000000800000060000004000000200000002000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006cash-flowcapit<strong>al</strong> marketFigure. no. 4. <strong>The</strong> evolution of the amount of direct foreign investments during2000-2006Also, the increased rhythm of direct foreign investments record in not re<strong>al</strong>ly<strong>de</strong>veloped countries is inferior rhythm recor<strong>de</strong>d in advanced industri<strong>al</strong> countries. Thisthing has a negative effect the more and more increased of the differences between twokinds of states (powerful industri<strong>al</strong> and not re<strong>al</strong>ly <strong>de</strong>veloped states).From communication and internation<strong>al</strong> communication techniques‟ point ofview the most advanced segment of world market is represented by currency <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>s,operations of currency s<strong>al</strong>e and purchase, respective internation<strong>al</strong> currency market. <strong>The</strong>currency <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>s, as some tra<strong>de</strong> <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>s are achieved as forms of electronic tra<strong>de</strong>, throughInternet, fax, electronic courier or SWIFT. <strong>The</strong> brilliant increase of the amount of these<strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>s dues firstly to the progress and innovations achieved in telecommunication andinformative technologies area which <strong>al</strong>lowed the achievement of <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>s in re<strong>al</strong> time, nomatter the distances between partners. In some statistic data, is seen in 1972 that netdaily currency flux represented 15 billion $, in 1986 this reaches <strong>al</strong>most of 200 billion$, in 1995 about. 1.300 billion $ and in 2003 over 2000 billion $-representing anincrease of about 1 3333, 34%.Other segment of the world market which <strong>de</strong>velops extremely fast isrepresented by hi-tech market. Its current evolution is based on progresses achieved inareas like: information, telecommunications, optic fibers, chemic<strong>al</strong> complex products,aerospace industry.<strong>The</strong> changes of this area are so fast than we can say that we attend at a newtechnologic revolution, which supposes the organization of the production on the basisof electronic means.Passing through ol<strong>de</strong>r concepts of mechanization and automatization, the newconcept integrates project, management, production and marketing, transforming thetradition<strong>al</strong> economy, based on <strong>al</strong>l production, in a more efficient production organizedinto shorter, flexible and exactly executed series. Other domain which achieved radic<strong>al</strong>transformations is biotechnology.<strong>The</strong> recent discoveries, form agriculture to medicine, present a lot of economicproblems, ethics and judici<strong>al</strong> and the most emphasized are consi<strong>de</strong>red the transplant ofhuman genes and clone.After <strong>al</strong>l presented in here, we can say that the world market is characterizedthrough an accentuated vit<strong>al</strong>ity, through an ascending movement, in the impact of the<strong>de</strong>velopment of production factors and firstly a technic<strong>al</strong> and scientific and informativerevolution. This trend is manifested through a fast rhythm of internation<strong>al</strong> fluxes‟increase and the <strong>de</strong>pth of inter<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nces which are achieved between <strong>al</strong>l worl<strong>de</strong>conomies.<strong>The</strong> process of inter<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nce <strong>de</strong>pth shouldn‟t un<strong>de</strong>rstand as achievement of95


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)a system of mutu<strong>al</strong> and re<strong>al</strong> <strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nces. On contrary, it should be mentioned theseinter<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nces take place between <strong>de</strong>veloped and weak <strong>de</strong>veloped economies,between sm<strong>al</strong>l and big economies, rich and poor, they have discrepant forms,representing some domination relationships and for others <strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nce relationships.We can say that the current world economy is showed as an ensemble ofeconomic<strong>al</strong>, politic<strong>al</strong>, trading and financi<strong>al</strong>-currency inter<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nce which took placebetween nation<strong>al</strong> economies, over-nation<strong>al</strong> structures and transnation<strong>al</strong> companieslooked and an<strong>al</strong>yzed objectively.During the time the world economy suffered a series of changes due mainly totransformation which took place on the world market.Although, a first change consists in modifying of world import and exportstructure, something ma<strong>de</strong> evi<strong>de</strong>nt through the <strong>de</strong>crease of raw materi<strong>al</strong>s weight andsemi-ma<strong>de</strong> products, which now are appreciated that they have about one third of worldtra<strong>de</strong>, par<strong>al</strong>lel with the increase of rema<strong>de</strong> and high rema<strong>de</strong> products, which have twothirds. Main cause results that the prices of high rema<strong>de</strong> products recor<strong>de</strong>d anaccelerated increase, because the revolutions in information and hi-tech area, unlike theprices of raw objects which recor<strong>de</strong>d slower increase or sometimes <strong>de</strong>creases.Other transformation we attend is represented by tra<strong>de</strong> protection, in that way,par<strong>al</strong>lel to a discount in custom taxes level, takes place a single proliferation of untaxedobstacles in the world tra<strong>de</strong>, showed through quantitative restrictions, norms andtechnic<strong>al</strong> standards, phytosanitary norm and even packing and marking norms.In the same time appeared and <strong>de</strong>veloped 3 big tra<strong>de</strong> poles, respective West-European pole having <strong>al</strong>l countries member in European Union and EuropeanAssociation of Free Change, North-American pole formed by the USA, Canada andMexico, and Japan and South Asia and South-East pole formed by Japan and newindustri<strong>al</strong> countries in the area. <strong>The</strong>se 3 area have together about 80% of world export(see figure. no.5).1200100080060040020002006GermaniaSUAChinaJaponiaFrantaOlandaMarea BritanieIt<strong>al</strong>iaCanadaBelgiaFigure. no. 5. <strong>The</strong> level of exports in 2006Other ten<strong>de</strong>ncy which manifests in the world economy represented by a fasterincrease of the tra<strong>de</strong> in South-East Asia and Europe. An<strong>al</strong>yzing the weight of differentregions in the internation<strong>al</strong> tra<strong>de</strong> ma<strong>de</strong> in the last 20 years is seen that, while themajority of regions records stoppage or even increases, both regions are situated on anincreased trend.Also, the economic <strong>de</strong>velopment at world sc<strong>al</strong>e was influenced by 2 bigten<strong>de</strong>ncies, apparent opposite which manifested in the last <strong>de</strong>ca<strong>de</strong>s of the last century,respective creation and consolidation of nation<strong>al</strong> entities, as well as affirmation of thein<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nce of nations, on a hand, and the stress of integration and economic96


Economic <strong>The</strong>ories – Internation<strong>al</strong> Economic Relationsinter<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nces, cultur<strong>al</strong> and politic<strong>al</strong> between states and economic agents, on theother hand, what took toward world economy.European Union represents a conclusive example of world economy, wherepractic<strong>al</strong>ly nation<strong>al</strong> bor<strong>de</strong>rs loose their importance. So, we can say that transnation<strong>al</strong>economic activity represents the most important transformations of world economy.In the same time is known that , in the increase of inter<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nces betweencountries as a result of increasing freedom of circulation of production factors, goodsand technologies, resulted in the extension of transnation<strong>al</strong> links, big contemporaryproblems are transformed form nation<strong>al</strong> problems into world problems.<strong>The</strong> ten<strong>de</strong>ncies manifested in the evolution of world market and implicitly ofworld economy, especi<strong>al</strong>ly at the end of 20th century and at the beginning of 21stcentury, they took at the more and more frequently using of a new concept titled„glob<strong>al</strong>ization”. This term isn‟t new, in 1980s, the glob<strong>al</strong>ization had the technologic<strong>al</strong>progresses which ma<strong>de</strong> easier and faster the internation<strong>al</strong> <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>s. Robertson <strong>de</strong>fines theglob<strong>al</strong>ization as „the process of multiplying complex of links and interconnexionsbetween states which make the world system”.Now, we can estimate that glob<strong>al</strong>ization is the result of conjugated action ofmore factors, as: more stressed freedom ten<strong>de</strong>ncies of tra<strong>de</strong> changes, the <strong>de</strong>velopmentof capit<strong>al</strong>s‟ markets and respective direct foreign investments, internation<strong>al</strong> productionand distribution of transnation<strong>al</strong> big companies, the huge jump of tra<strong>de</strong> services,multiplication and diversity of internation<strong>al</strong> tra<strong>de</strong> changes, big changes in the capit<strong>al</strong>structure.Some critics consi<strong>de</strong>r glob<strong>al</strong>ization shouldn‟t be something else than anAmericanize”glob<strong>al</strong>ization has Micky Mouse‟s ears, drinks Pepsi or Coca Cola, eatsBig Mac‟s, works with IBM laptops. Many world companies see it something good, butothers consi<strong>de</strong>r it a strong threatening.”Even if in the world level are many opponents of glob<strong>al</strong>ization phenomenon,this is an inevitable and irreversible process supported by the <strong>de</strong>veloped countries. Aswe see in the statistic data previously presented, the supporters of glob<strong>al</strong>ization are theUSA, Japan and South-East Africa‟s countries which have an economic<strong>al</strong>,technologic<strong>al</strong> and financi<strong>al</strong> potenti<strong>al</strong> of about. 90% of world production, theinternation<strong>al</strong> tra<strong>de</strong> and financi<strong>al</strong> resources ma<strong>de</strong> for the majority of poor and not re<strong>al</strong>ly<strong>de</strong>veloped states take a sm<strong>al</strong>ler part of world richness.Through introduction of advanced technologies (automatized and informative),through the increase and diversification of industri<strong>al</strong> production, freedom of tra<strong>de</strong>, moreand more capit<strong>al</strong> fluxes, glob<strong>al</strong>ization produces, on one hand, well-being, and on theother hand it <strong>de</strong>eps the economic<strong>al</strong> and soci<strong>al</strong> inequ<strong>al</strong>ities, making to increase theunemployment and poorness. A sm<strong>al</strong>l number of states benefits of the biggest richnessof the world while majority of poor states take a sm<strong>al</strong>ler part of world richness.As we previously presented one of the factors which generate glob<strong>al</strong>ization ishi-tech spread. This phenomenon has contrary effects ma<strong>de</strong> in the increasing of highqu<strong>al</strong>ification speci<strong>al</strong>ists, but meanwhile these technologies generate technic<strong>al</strong>unemployment which affects unqu<strong>al</strong>ified or reduced qu<strong>al</strong>ification employees.In the glob<strong>al</strong>ization process appears a series of over-stat<strong>al</strong> and internation<strong>al</strong>organisms. In these terms the attributes of nation<strong>al</strong> state is changed, giving up a part ofsovereignty of these organisms, but gain a series of new attributes through participationat their function. A conclusive example is EU itself, being in <strong>al</strong>l extension processthrough integration of new states and <strong>de</strong>epening of economic<strong>al</strong>, financi<strong>al</strong>, tra<strong>de</strong> and97


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)technologic<strong>al</strong> relationships.<strong>The</strong> care for the environment should be other major component of glob<strong>al</strong>izationage.In the context of stressing of contemporary economic<strong>al</strong> and soci<strong>al</strong>transformations, humans permanently confront with the major dilemma of satisfactionof current requirements without compromise the environment and necessities of futuregenerations. In these terms the <strong>de</strong>velopment must foresee the passing of an economywith ecologic<strong>al</strong> character which <strong>al</strong>low the achievement of an equilibrium between theincrease of population, its needs and using of resources protecting the environmentterms.Synthesizing the presented aspects we can hold that contemporary world ismarked by numerous major changes which are remembered.-Glob<strong>al</strong>ization of markets, internation<strong>al</strong> and nation<strong>al</strong> economies whichimposes a re<strong>de</strong>fining product and market‟s strategies, being conscious of bigcompetition between firms and world character which they have.-Stressing of technic<strong>al</strong> and technologic<strong>al</strong> changes and informationexplosion, confirmed with more accelerated promoting rhythm of technic<strong>al</strong> progressand new information technologies.-I<strong>de</strong>ntification of world competitiveness, par<strong>al</strong>lel to moving stress from pricefactors to technic<strong>al</strong> level, product‟s qu<strong>al</strong>ity, adjacent services or notoriety etc.-Diversity and request’s refinement, consumption becoming more and moreperson<strong>al</strong>.-Conscious of limited character of energetic resources of raw materi<strong>al</strong>s,with more drastic requirements regarding the insurance of ecologic<strong>al</strong> equilibrium.-Stress of influence and pressures of different groups of stakehol<strong>de</strong>rs:sharehol<strong>de</strong>rs, customers, <strong>de</strong>liverers, associates of customers, ecologists, governmentsetc.-Concentration of production and the <strong>de</strong>velopment of big companies andindustri<strong>al</strong> group, <strong>de</strong>termined by the necessity of maximum v<strong>al</strong>ue of economicadvantages, increase of internation<strong>al</strong> competition, but modification of concept regardingcompetitiveness politics which, un<strong>de</strong>r the impact of the creation of internation<strong>al</strong>production system became more flexible regarding mergers, acquisitions and creationof mixt companies, even in terms which take to sensitive concentration of economicactivity.-Development of partnership in searching domain-<strong>de</strong>velopment, productionand/or distribution. <strong>The</strong>se reasons <strong>de</strong>termined the extension of strategic options linkedby colaboration, regarding the touch of some common purposes, through strategic<strong>al</strong>liances between competitiveness and partner entities.-Third of nation<strong>al</strong> economies, phenomenon generated by the impact ofincrease of productivity in primary and secondary sector and the increase and diversityof services‟ requirement.-<strong>The</strong> cost and more increased mobility of capit<strong>al</strong>s, conjugated with radic<strong>al</strong>modification in the last years of significance of internation<strong>al</strong> financi<strong>al</strong> fluxes and theirlimited character, reported to „capit<strong>al</strong> hungry” what features the world businessenvironment.In the an<strong>al</strong>ysis ma<strong>de</strong> by us, we can conclu<strong>de</strong> that glob<strong>al</strong>ization contentedpractic<strong>al</strong>ly <strong>al</strong>l the world and the speed which exten<strong>de</strong>d it <strong>de</strong>termined Robert Reich tosay, in 1996, that „we live <strong>de</strong>ep transformations which will re-arrange the politics and98


Economic <strong>The</strong>ories – Internation<strong>al</strong> Economic Relationseconomy of next century. It won‟t be nation<strong>al</strong> economies, when this process will beclosed. What will remain in some bor<strong>de</strong>rs will be people who will form the nations”.So, in this speci<strong>al</strong>ist‟s opinion <strong>al</strong>l economic activity will belong of a glob<strong>al</strong> economywhose nation<strong>al</strong>ism will be very hard i<strong>de</strong>ntified and people‟s well-being will <strong>de</strong>pend onbig corporations‟ success and not the success of each nation.In this context, we are against author‟s feeling, who consi<strong>de</strong>rs that the missionof state will consi<strong>de</strong>rably diminish. So, the role of main actor of internation<strong>al</strong> economicrelationships and regulation and systematization of nation<strong>al</strong> economic activity doesn‟tbelong exclusively to state and it was taken over by transnation<strong>al</strong> companies. In thefuture it is said that these will take over entirely this role against nation<strong>al</strong> state.All these, we can‟t forget the fact that are contrary opinions according to thesethe state politic<strong>al</strong> institutions are and will remain the main force in mo<strong>de</strong>ling of worl<strong>de</strong>conomy. To sustain this opinion the author consi<strong>de</strong>rs, and we basic<strong>al</strong>ly appreciate, thatcurrent world economy is more and more politic<strong>al</strong>, and at the origin of bigger andbigger inter<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nces between states don‟t stay only the economic reasons,especi<strong>al</strong>ly politic<strong>al</strong> ones. <strong>The</strong> effects of main indicators (payments b<strong>al</strong>ances, changerates etc) over the world economy are felt again and through their politic<strong>al</strong> bearings .So, we can‟t <strong>de</strong>ny the politic<strong>al</strong> bearings in the economic life, the question is:Don‟t the politic<strong>al</strong> actions which states c<strong>al</strong>l have an economic hid<strong>de</strong>n motive. In ourpoint of view and other researchers even if they hi<strong>de</strong> in different forms (<strong>de</strong>fense of<strong>de</strong>mocracy, right of territori<strong>al</strong> in<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nce), motivation of <strong>al</strong>l politic<strong>al</strong> actions basedon an economic hid<strong>de</strong>n motive, concise or supremacy over natur<strong>al</strong> resources an<strong>de</strong>speci<strong>al</strong>ly hydrocarbons or the extension of economic influence areas. <strong>The</strong>setransformations, world economy level, influenced the tradition<strong>al</strong> thoughts overeconomic entities and its organization<strong>al</strong> and leading approach.<strong>The</strong> necessity of faster and efficient adaptation to these changes, with thepurpose to grow the competitiveness capacity, took to the movement of strategicmanagement toward prospective and projective thought, essenti<strong>al</strong> feature of performedmo<strong>de</strong>rn firms.<strong>The</strong> changes in strategic thought stimulated the passing from theoretic<strong>al</strong> mo<strong>de</strong>lof economic systems to the world economy based on the networks which the basisprinciple has the interconnections and mutu<strong>al</strong> inter<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nces, this evolution is, ofcourse, in the world glob<strong>al</strong>ization trend. It was influenced the mobility of tra<strong>de</strong>companies ma<strong>de</strong> in the increase of mergers‟ and acquisitions‟ <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>s at nation<strong>al</strong> level an<strong>de</strong>speci<strong>al</strong>ly at internation<strong>al</strong> level and which, fin<strong>al</strong>ly, took to the appearance oftransnation<strong>al</strong> companies. Besi<strong>de</strong> the concentration phenomenon of economic activitiesin the hand of transnation<strong>al</strong> companies we attend to a restructuration process ofcompanies which didn‟t adapt to new requirements imposed by glob<strong>al</strong>ization. This wayare manifested transformations which vise the division of companies, through the<strong>de</strong>tachment of some sectors of activity. This thing <strong>al</strong>lows the creation of some flexibleeconomic entity which react and adapt faster upon modifications generated by theevolution of world economy. <strong>The</strong> announcement of bankruptcy of somedisadvantageous companies which didn‟t adapt to requirements imposed by the currenteconomy, <strong>al</strong>lowed the business climate even elimination in the market or economicentities entered in insolvency.Our study based on available data which were in 2006, published by <strong>The</strong>Organization of United Nations in 2007, data which didn‟t foreshadow the economic<strong>al</strong>crisis which affect the USA and implicitly the world economy.99


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)<strong>The</strong> crisis which erupted in <strong>The</strong> USA in 2007 affected the financi<strong>al</strong> market andcreated problems in many countries, generated mainly by the increased cost of loan. Atmicro-level and macroeconomic level have the ability to invest of economic entitieswas limited. <strong>The</strong> impact over the transnation<strong>al</strong> companies which benefited by ampleliquidities, showed in an increased level of recor<strong>de</strong>d profit, was sm<strong>al</strong>l than expected! Atmicroeconomic level, <strong>de</strong>veloped companies can be affected by the slow of increase ofthe USA economy, as well as uproar which is on the financi<strong>al</strong> markets, generated by thelack of liquidities entering in <strong>de</strong>crease of fluxes of direct foreign investments. On theother hand, the relative sud<strong>de</strong>n change of economic increase in not re<strong>al</strong>ly <strong>de</strong>velopedcountries could reduce this risk. Around the loans‟ crisis in the USA, the worl<strong>de</strong>conomy was affected significantly by <strong>de</strong>preciation of dollar. Taking into account thatthe evolution of change rate is one of the main factors which influences the directforeign investments was seen that the <strong>de</strong>crease of exchange course of dollar stimulatedthe increase of these investments in the USA. So, in the report of the Organization ofUnited Nations for 2007 is un<strong>de</strong>rlined that „direct foreign investments in the USA werestimulated by the relative increase of European investors‟ fortune par<strong>al</strong>lel to thediscount of costs of the investments in the USA”. In addition the companies whichexported in the USA suffered because of change rate, what reached to the extension ofloc<strong>al</strong> production. This situation is illustrated in the change of strategies in someEuropean transnation<strong>al</strong> companies which pursue to open new production units or toextent the abilities in this country.Slowing down of world economy and financi<strong>al</strong> uproar reached to cash crisisand loans market in many <strong>de</strong>veloped economies. As a result, <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>s like mergers andacquisitions recor<strong>de</strong>d remarkable <strong>de</strong>creases. In the first h<strong>al</strong>f of 2008, the v<strong>al</strong>ue of these<strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>s was 29% sm<strong>al</strong>ler than recor<strong>de</strong>d in the secondary h<strong>al</strong>f of 2007. On the basis ofavailable data estimates the v<strong>al</strong>ue of direct foreign investments during 2008 will reachabout 1,600 billion $ level. Meanwhile , the flux of direct foreign investments will beprobably for not re<strong>al</strong>ly <strong>de</strong>veloped countries. Also, is seen that a <strong>de</strong>crease of „optimism”and more precaution in the investments and exten<strong>de</strong>d plans of transnation<strong>al</strong> companies,what takes to the <strong>de</strong>crease of mergers and acquisitions <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>s. Meanwhile we attend todivisions and even bankruptcies of economic entities entered in insolvency because oflack of cash.In World Economic Forum <strong>de</strong>veloped in Davon in spring 2008, speci<strong>al</strong>istspresented the <strong>de</strong>licate problem of world economy generated by problems in thefinanci<strong>al</strong> markets. In the middle of <strong>de</strong>bates was the world economy recession generatedby American economic recession. <strong>The</strong> question which was formulated plastic<strong>al</strong>ly byparticipants (politic<strong>al</strong> lea<strong>de</strong>rs, business men, managers and not fin<strong>al</strong>ly economicspeci<strong>al</strong>ists and famous accountants) was : „If America sneezes <strong>al</strong>l world should getcold?” <strong>The</strong> answer was given by American speci<strong>al</strong>ists , respective prof. NourielRoubini (University of New York) who said : „<strong>The</strong> USA doesn‟t sneeze only but notfin<strong>al</strong>ly has a flu, and an exten<strong>de</strong>d pneumonia”. Meanwhile, Kenneth Rogoff (HavardUniversity) said that : „We confront with a serious financi<strong>al</strong> crisis, with world resultsgenerated by American economic crisis”. Insi<strong>de</strong> this forum, the executive director ofPricewater houseCoopers, Samuel DiPiazza, <strong>de</strong>clared that as a result of searches ma<strong>de</strong>by his company „the biggest preoccupation of directors is represented by economicrecession”. According to bearings ma<strong>de</strong> by the same company during September-November 2007, consi<strong>de</strong>rably <strong>de</strong>creased the interest of directors regarding mobility of100


Economic <strong>The</strong>ories – Internation<strong>al</strong> Economic Relationscompanies, they being interested by internation<strong>al</strong> mergers and acquisitions only of 38%against 47% recor<strong>de</strong>d previous year.<strong>The</strong>se transformations ma<strong>de</strong> during financi<strong>al</strong> periods which beated moneymarkets and lack of cash which created numerous and difficult problems in bankingsystem generated the slow of economic activities and look at the preoccupation of <strong>al</strong>lworld toward American economy, its he<strong>al</strong>th <strong>de</strong>pends, lastly, the world economy. Weare agreed with speci<strong>al</strong>ists‟ opinion, expressed into the forum, that these things takeplace mainly because of the fact that American economy represented still now theengine of world economy, and now, when this suffers it isn‟t other economy to take thisrole (not even European Nation economy isn‟t ready to such a role).In conclusion, we can appreciate that we attend to a clear manifestation ofglob<strong>al</strong>ization phenomenon is contemporary and it shapes our attitu<strong>de</strong>s. <strong>The</strong> problemwhich put isn‟t how to stop this phenomenon but how can we influence the evolutionsuch we don‟t loose control. We appreciate that ex-presi<strong>de</strong>nt of the Organization ofUnited Nations , Kofi Annan, who said: „Unless we can make glob<strong>al</strong>ization works for<strong>al</strong>l, fin<strong>al</strong>ly, it will work for nobody”. Glob<strong>al</strong>ization should generate an economicincrease, security, education, protection of the environment, shortly a better worldgovernment which ensures a larger distribution of opportunities and a good average forthe economic increase.REFERENCES1. Postelnicu, G.. Glob<strong>al</strong>izarea economiei, Ed.Economica, Bucuresti, 20002. Robertson, R. Glob<strong>al</strong>isation, Sage Publishing House, London, 19923. Reich, R <strong>The</strong> Work of Nations, Bristol Aca<strong>de</strong>mic Press, 19964. Moisuc, C. Relaţii economice internaţion<strong>al</strong>e, Ed.România <strong>de</strong> Mâine,Buc., 2006.5. Turcanu, Gh. Strategii contemporane <strong>al</strong>e corporaţiilor6. United Nations World Investment Report – 2000-20087. * * * Internation<strong>al</strong> Tra<strong>de</strong> Statistics 2007, W.T.O., 2008101


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)102


Business Statistics – Economic InformaticsLABOR PRODUCTIVITY AND WAGES IN THE REPUBLIC OF MACEDONIAAssist. Ph.D Stu<strong>de</strong>nt Predrag TrpeskiJunior Teaching Assist. Biljana TashevskaUniversity “Ss Cyril and Methodius”Faculty of EconomicsSkopje, Republic of MacedoniaAbstract: <strong>The</strong> relationship between wage and labor productivity is veryfrequent and receives a speci<strong>al</strong> treatment in economic theory and practice.<strong>The</strong> purpose of this paper is to explore the relationship andinter<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nce between net-wage and labor productivity in the Republicof Macedonia during the period 1995-2007. <strong>The</strong> objects of an<strong>al</strong>ysis are therelations between the two variables on aggregate level of the Macedonianeconomy, as well as for certain economic sectors separately (industry,mining and water management; agriculture, fishing and forestry;construction; transport and communications; tra<strong>de</strong> and financi<strong>al</strong> services).Based on the results from the performed an<strong>al</strong>ysis, the paper reve<strong>al</strong>s howand to what extent changes in re<strong>al</strong> net-wage influence the changes inlabor productivity in Macedonia, on aggregate level and in the observedsectors.JEL classification: J24, J39Key words: re<strong>al</strong> wage, GDP per worker, labor productivity, OLS regression, correlation.1. IntroductionRelation between wages and labor productivity is subject of continu<strong>al</strong>observation by economists. Numerous papers with different approaches and researchaspects are <strong>de</strong><strong>al</strong>ing with the abovementioned issue. Researches commence withestablishing simple mo<strong>de</strong>ls for <strong>de</strong>termining the correlation between wages and laborproductivity and go to <strong>de</strong>velopment of mo<strong>de</strong>ls for <strong>de</strong>termining their inter<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nce. Inrecent times the mo<strong>de</strong>ls which examine labor productivity‟s <strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nce on wages areconsi<strong>de</strong>red increasingly important. Researches ma<strong>de</strong> by Gordon in the 1980s showedthat “..the reaction of the labor productivity on the changes of re<strong>al</strong> wages and cyclic<strong>al</strong>fluctuations in the output are <strong>al</strong>most i<strong>de</strong>ntic<strong>al</strong> in USA, Japan and Europe” (Gordon1988, p. 1). Efficiency wages mo<strong>de</strong>ls (Yellen 1984, Akerlof, Yellen 1986 and Katz1986) can be inclu<strong>de</strong>d in more advanced mo<strong>de</strong>ls. <strong>The</strong>y point out that higher wagesincrease productivity of workers. (Trpeski 2005, pg.72-84). According to efficiencywages theory, companies can work more efficiently if they maintain wages on a levelhigher than the level at which clearance of the labor market is enabled. <strong>The</strong>refore,companies can be more attractive if they maintain wages on a higher level, even if laborsupply exists on the labor market. <strong>The</strong> essence of this theory is that higher wagesincrease workers productivity. This theory puts workers‟ productivity and their wagesin a direct relation. If higher wage level is followed by increased productivity, then103


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)higher wages can provi<strong>de</strong> increased profit for the companies. Companies have a lot ofreasons to pay workers higher wages: first, wages for efficiency improve workershe<strong>al</strong>th, second, wages for efficiency increase labor force qu<strong>al</strong>ity, third, wages forefficiency stimulate workers to increase their efforts and fourth, wages for efficiency<strong>de</strong>crease the rotation rate of the working force (more <strong>de</strong>tails in Mankiw 1998, p. 295-307 and Stiglitz 1994, p. 717-727).In the scope of the efficiency wages theory sever<strong>al</strong> mo<strong>de</strong>ls are <strong>de</strong>veloped asfollows: shirking mo<strong>de</strong>l, mo<strong>de</strong>ls of working force rotation, adverse selection mo<strong>de</strong>lsand sociology mo<strong>de</strong>ls. Except in the efficiency wages mo<strong>de</strong>ls, inter<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nce betweenlabor productivity and wage can be noticed in mo<strong>de</strong>ls for implicit contracts, as well as“insi<strong>de</strong>rs-outsi<strong>de</strong>rs” mo<strong>de</strong>ls.2. Characteristics of the labor market in the Republic of Macedonia<strong>The</strong> labor market in the Republic of Macedonia in the transition period can bequ<strong>al</strong>ified as imb<strong>al</strong>anced. For observed period the supply of the working force drastic<strong>al</strong>lyexcee<strong>de</strong>d the <strong>de</strong>mand, which resulted in high unemployment rates that prevailed on ahigh level in a long period of time.<strong>The</strong> economic performances of the Macedonian economy can be re<strong>al</strong>ized fromfollowing table:Table no. 1Active Inactive Unemployment Employment Re<strong>al</strong> GDPTot<strong>al</strong> % Tot<strong>al</strong> % Tot<strong>al</strong> % Tot<strong>al</strong> % Mil $ %2000 811.557 52,9 722.699 47,1 261.711 32,2 549.846 35,8 3.588 4,52001 862.504 55,5 691.916 44,5 263.196 30,5 599.308 38,6 3.437 -4,52002 824.824 52,6 742.129 47,4 263.483 31,9 561.341 35,8 3.769 0,92003 860.976 54,5 718.474 45,5 315.868 36,7 545.108 34,5 4.631 2,82004 832.281 52,2 762.276 47,8 309.286 37,2 522.995 32,8 5.368 4,12005 869.187 54,1 738.810 45,9 323.934 37,3 545.253 33,9 5.815 4,12006 891.679 55,1 726.810 44,9 321.274 36,0 570.404 35,2 6.345 4,02007 907.138 55,7 721.496 44,3 316.905 34,9 590.234 36,2 7.583 5,8Source: Statistic<strong>al</strong> Yearbook, Bulletin of the Ministry of Finances of Republic of Macedonia,05-06.2008, pg. 50.<strong>The</strong> high rate of unemployment can be consi<strong>de</strong>red to be imported from theperiod before transition. <strong>The</strong> Republic of Macedonia has inherited an unemploymentrate of 22,6% at the end of the 1990s. This unemployment rate continu<strong>al</strong>ly increased inthe transition period and reached 37,3% in 2005. In the last <strong>de</strong>ca<strong>de</strong>, the rate of GDPgrowth was stable, but was lower than the growth rates of other countries which aspireto EU or became EU members in the mentioned period. An exception from this is 2001,when the growth rate was -4,5%, but it was un<strong>de</strong>rstandable because of the intern<strong>al</strong>conflict that occurred in the same year.<strong>The</strong> rates of employment in the Republic of Macedonia are drastic<strong>al</strong>ly lowerthan the rates in EU. In the period between 2000 – 2007, the average employment ratewas 35,35%, which is far below the Lisbon go<strong>al</strong> which envisions employment in EU toreach 70% until 2010. Employment in EU-27 rose from an average 64,5% in 2006 to65,4% in 2007, and in EU-15 it is higher and amounts 66,9% in 2007. However,employment rates in EU countries have not reached the Lisbon go<strong>al</strong> (rate ofemployment of 70%) established in Lisabon strategy in 2000 (Employment in Europe2008, p. 28-29). <strong>The</strong> average employment rate in EU-27 is 4,6 percentage points below104


Business Statistics – Economic Informaticsthe Lisbon go<strong>al</strong> of 70%. In EU-15 it is 3,1 percentage points below the go<strong>al</strong>. In theRepublic of Macedonia, the rate of employment in 2007 is 33,8 percentage points lowerthan the Lisbon go<strong>al</strong>.900.000800.000700.000600.000500.000400.000Inactive populationUnemploymentEmployment300.000200.000100.00002000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007Figure no. 1 Employment, unemployment and inactive population in the Republicof MacedoniaTable 2 presents the average growth rates of the re<strong>al</strong> annu<strong>al</strong> net-wage and re<strong>al</strong>GDP per worker in the period 1995-2007, where rg w stands for average net-wagegrowth rate and rg gdp per worker stands of average growth rate of GDP per worker. §§It can be noticed that, in <strong>al</strong>most <strong>al</strong>l sectors of the macedonian economyproductivity grew with a faster average rate than the net-wage in the correspondingsector. An exception is the financi<strong>al</strong> services sector, which is one of the faster growingand expanding sectors in Macedonia, and <strong>al</strong>so a sector with high average wagescompared to other sectors. <strong>The</strong> average growth rate of the re<strong>al</strong> net-wage is 10,04percentage points higher than the average growth rate of the productivity in this sector.This contributes for <strong>al</strong>most equ<strong>al</strong> average growth rate of the two variables on theaggregate level.As can be noticed from table 2, on aggregate economy level, GDP per workerin the period 1995-2007 grew with an average annu<strong>al</strong> rate of 4,76%. This is not onlydue to the increase of re<strong>al</strong> GDP, which in the same period rose by only 2,59%, but it is<strong>al</strong>so due to the <strong>de</strong>crease in employment. <strong>The</strong> employment in Macedonia in the referredperiod <strong>de</strong>creased with an average rate of 0, 27%.Table no. 2§§rgGDP n1YYn11100andrgw n1WWn11100. Yn – GDP per worker in the last year;Y1 – GDP per worker in the first year; Wn – re<strong>al</strong> average net-wage in the last year; w1 - re<strong>al</strong>average net-wage in the first year.105


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)Sector rg w rg GDP per workerIndustry, mining and water management 5,54 7,91Agriculture, fishing and forestry 3,39 12,27Construction 4,14 9,48Transport and communication 5,11 6,65Tra<strong>de</strong> 3,72 5,28Financi<strong>al</strong> services 10,50 0,46Tot<strong>al</strong> economy 4,37 4,76*Authors‟ c<strong>al</strong>culations according to data from the table in the annex.3. Data and methodology<strong>The</strong> purpose of this paper is to investigate the relationship between laborproductivity and wages in the Republic of Macedonia during the period 1995-2007.<strong>The</strong>refore, we performed an<strong>al</strong>ysis of this relationship on the level of the tot<strong>al</strong> economy,as well as for certain economic sectors separately. In this context, we used annu<strong>al</strong> datafor re<strong>al</strong> GDP, average number of employees and annu<strong>al</strong> average net-wage, for the<strong>de</strong>termined period. <strong>The</strong> labor productivity is expressed through re<strong>al</strong> GDP per worker(per employee), separately for each sector. Workers in the context of this paper areconsi<strong>de</strong>red to be anyone offici<strong>al</strong>ly employed by business subject, regardless of whetherthe position is for an in<strong>de</strong>finite or <strong>de</strong>finite period, and regardless of whether theindividu<strong>al</strong> is employed full or part-time. ***A few constrains need to be taken into account when interpreting the results:- High levels of GDP growth per worker appear not only due to the GDPgrowth in the sector, but <strong>al</strong>so to the <strong>de</strong>crease in the number of employees.- <strong>The</strong> 2001 interethnic conflict has an influence on the fin<strong>al</strong> results.- <strong>The</strong> an<strong>al</strong>yzed period for which estimations are ma<strong>de</strong> is relatively short. <strong>The</strong>regression and correlation an<strong>al</strong>ysis give more accurate results when the time series arelonger and thus the number of statistic<strong>al</strong> data is larger.- <strong>The</strong> estimations are ma<strong>de</strong> based on re<strong>al</strong> v<strong>al</strong>ues. For this purpose, a conversionof the nomin<strong>al</strong> v<strong>al</strong>ues of GDP and net-wage into their re<strong>al</strong> v<strong>al</strong>ues was ma<strong>de</strong>, usingappropriate price in<strong>de</strong>xes i.e. <strong>de</strong>flators. In c<strong>al</strong>culating re<strong>al</strong> GDP we used GDP <strong>de</strong>flator,while in c<strong>al</strong>culating re<strong>al</strong> net-wage we used the CPI, which is used to <strong>de</strong>termine the levelof inflation in Macedonia. Due to the use of different price <strong>de</strong>flators for the GDP andthe net-wages, some gap might occur in the dynamics of growth of the two variables.- Economies in transition are usu<strong>al</strong>ly characterized by a high inform<strong>al</strong>economy, which is not reflected in the offici<strong>al</strong> data.<strong>The</strong> first step taken in an<strong>al</strong>yzing the data was drawing scatter charts, in or<strong>de</strong>r tosee whether the two variables are correlated, i.e. whether the dynamics of their growthis related to each other. After that, we estimated the influence of net-wages that theemployees receive for their work, on their productivity. <strong>The</strong> main go<strong>al</strong> is to examine therelevance of the claim that higher wages stimulate workers, and hence induce higherlabor productivity.<strong>The</strong> estimation is based on a regression an<strong>al</strong>ysis, using the ordinary least squaremethod (OLS). <strong>The</strong> relationship between labor productivity and net-wages can bepresented with the following mo<strong>de</strong>l:Y i = b 0 + b 1 x i + e i*** Definition from the State Statistic<strong>al</strong> Office of the Republic of Macedonia.106


Business Statistics – Economic Informaticswhere Y i presents re<strong>al</strong> GDP per worker, and x - re<strong>al</strong> average annu<strong>al</strong> net-wage.<strong>The</strong> net-wage is the explanatory variable, while GDP per worker is the <strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>ntvariable. <strong>The</strong> coefficient b 0 is the intercept term, while the b 1 coefficient shows theslope of the regression line, and e indicates the standard error. We are mostly interestedin the b 1 coefficient, because it illustrates the extent of change in labor productivity as aresult of a change in re<strong>al</strong> net-wage of 1 <strong>de</strong>nar. ††† A positive v<strong>al</strong>ue of b 1 shows a directrelationship between the two variables, while a negative b 1 v<strong>al</strong>ue shows an inverserelationship between the an<strong>al</strong>yzed indicators.Also, as complementary to the regression, the coefficient of single linearcorrelation was estimated. What do the correlation coefficients mean and how tointerpret them? <strong>The</strong>y show the level of linear accordance of net-wage and re<strong>al</strong> GDP perworker. <strong>The</strong>ir interpretation, consi<strong>de</strong>ring that <strong>al</strong>l estimated coefficients have a positivesign, can be based on the following interv<strong>al</strong>s:MRInterpretation0 – 0,70 <strong>The</strong>re is no significant direct relation0,71 – 0,80 <strong>The</strong>re is a significant direct relation0,81 – 0,90 <strong>The</strong>re is a strong direct relation0,91 – 1,00 <strong>The</strong>re is a very strong direct relation4. Empiric<strong>al</strong> resultsIn this section we present the results from the performed empiric<strong>al</strong> an<strong>al</strong>ysis.Table 3 shows the results from the c<strong>al</strong>culated regressions according to the mo<strong>de</strong>l givenin the previous section. It contains the coefficient of correlation between the twoan<strong>al</strong>yzed variables (MR), the coefficients c<strong>al</strong>culated in the regression (b 0 – interceptterm and b 1 – regression coefficient) and the <strong>de</strong>termination coefficient (R 2 ). While thecorrelation coefficient expresses the intensity of the relationship between productivityand re<strong>al</strong> net-wage, the <strong>de</strong>termination coefficient shows how ell the tot<strong>al</strong> variation in the<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt variable is explained by the variation of the explanatory variable. <strong>The</strong> scattercharts that show how productivity, expressed as re<strong>al</strong> GDP per worker varies as re<strong>al</strong>annu<strong>al</strong> net-wage changes, are presented in Appendix 1.If we an<strong>al</strong>yze the charts, we canconclu<strong>de</strong> that none of the sectors exhibit a very strong direct relationship betweenproductivity and net-wage.<strong>The</strong> OLS regression on aggregate level is statistic<strong>al</strong>ly significant at 95%significance level. However, the relationship between GDP per worker and net-wage isnot strong. <strong>The</strong> correlation coefficient is only 0,57 and the <strong>de</strong>termination coefficient is0,32, indicating that the changes in labor productivity are far more <strong>de</strong>termined by otherfactors than by changes in re<strong>al</strong> net-wage. A one <strong>de</strong>nar increase in re<strong>al</strong> annu<strong>al</strong> net-wageinfluences is related to an increase in re<strong>al</strong> GDP per worker of 3,25 <strong>de</strong>nars.<strong>The</strong> correlation between the two variables is the strongest in the followingsectors: construction (0,88), agriculture, forestry and fishing (0,84), and industry,mining and water management (0,82). <strong>The</strong>y <strong>al</strong>l have a strong direct connection betweenproductivity and net-wage. This can be seen both from the scatter charts, as well asfrom table 3.††† Denar is the nation<strong>al</strong> currency of the Republic of Macedonia. All data used in this researchare expressed in nation<strong>al</strong> currency.107


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)<strong>The</strong> construction sector has the highest <strong>de</strong>termination coefficient (0,78), whichmeans that 78% of the variations in the labor productivity can be explained withvariations in the net-wage that the workers receive. <strong>The</strong> OLS regression is statistic<strong>al</strong>lysignificant at 99% and the b 1 coefficient shows that when annu<strong>al</strong> re<strong>al</strong> net-wageincreases by 1 <strong>de</strong>nar, the re<strong>al</strong> GDP per worker increases by 7,09 <strong>de</strong>nars. In theagriculture, forestry and fishing sector, 75% of the variations in the labor productivitycan be explained with variations in the net-wage that the workers receive, and the b 1coefficient is 35,58.In the industry, mining and water management sector, where 68% of thevariations in productivity can be explained with variations in net-wage, the b 1coefficient is 2,16, indicating that a one <strong>de</strong>nar change in re<strong>al</strong> annu<strong>al</strong> net-wage induces a2,16 <strong>de</strong>nars change in GDP per worker. In the agriculture, fishing and forestry sectors71% of the variations in productivity is due to changes in net-wage, while the rest 29%are due to other factors. A one <strong>de</strong>nar change in annu<strong>al</strong> net-wage causes a 35, 58 <strong>de</strong>narschange in GDP per worker. This is the highest coefficient compared to other sectors.<strong>The</strong> OLS regression for the sector transport and communications is statistic<strong>al</strong>lysignificant, but there is a weak direct relationship between the two variables. <strong>The</strong>variations in net-wage only explain one third of the variations in productivity, while theother two thirds are a result of the influence of other factors. <strong>The</strong> regressions for thefinance services and tra<strong>de</strong> sectors are not statistic<strong>al</strong>ly significant. This just confirmswhat can be seen from the scatter charts, that there is no significant direct relationshipbetween productivity and net-wage in these sectors. <strong>The</strong>y even show a slight inverserelationship, which does not confirm the hypothesis that higher net-wages increaselabor productivity. <strong>The</strong> number of employees in the tra<strong>de</strong> sector exhibits a tremendousincrease in 2004 of 440%, while the GDP only increased by 27%, thus resulting in a<strong>de</strong>cline in GDP per worker of 76%.Table no. 3 Regression results108b0Coefficients MR R 2Tot<strong>al</strong> economy 260,10 3,25* 0,57 0,32Industry, mining and watermanagement 110,40 2,16** 0,82 0,68Agriculture, fishing and forestry -2149,00 35,58** 0,84 0,71Construction -208,13 7,09** 0,88 0,78Transport and communications 236,91 3,91* 0,57 0,33Tra<strong>de</strong> 2145,29 -7,80 0,27 0,07Financi<strong>al</strong> services 1680,00 -1,36 -0,40 0,02Note: * significant at 95%, ** significant at 99%5. ConclusionBased on the performed an<strong>al</strong>ysis of the economy and labor market in theRepublic of Macedonia for the period 1995-2007, and consi<strong>de</strong>ring the indicatedconstrains in section 3, different results have been reached for the relationship andinter<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nce between re<strong>al</strong> wage and labor productivity in different sectors an<strong>al</strong>yzedin the paper.On an aggregate level, there is no strong direct correlation between re<strong>al</strong> wageand labor productivity i.e. changes in re<strong>al</strong> net-wage explain only 32% of the changes inb1


Business Statistics – Economic Informaticslabor productivity. <strong>The</strong> labor productivity is far more <strong>de</strong>termined by other factors thanre<strong>al</strong> net-wage. But in some sectors there is a strong direct relationship between laborproductivity and net-wage and the variations in re<strong>al</strong> net-wage explain to a great extentthe variations in labor productivity.<strong>The</strong> results show that there is a strongest relationship between productivity andnet-wage in Construction and in Agriculture, fishing and forestry, and <strong>al</strong>so in Industry,mining and water management. This is due to two reasons: first, wages in these sectorsare maintained on very low level and second, these are sectors where the labor greatlyparticipates in forming GDP. Consi<strong>de</strong>ring this, current employers can expect that byincreasing the wages of workers, they will achieve an above-proportion<strong>al</strong> growth inlabor productivity. <strong>The</strong> same can be expected by investors, domestic and foreign, thatwish to invest in these sectors. This is correct taking into consi<strong>de</strong>ration the given levelof wages. At higher wage level, it should be expected that this relationship wouldbecome weaker.<strong>The</strong>re is a completely different situation in the sectors where wages are on ahigher level, and where the participation of labor in forming the output is lower. Atypic<strong>al</strong> example is the financi<strong>al</strong> services sector, where the relationship between the twovariables is not statistic<strong>al</strong>ly significant.REFERENCES1. Akerlof, G.Yellen, J. L.2. Akerlof, G.Yellen, J. L.(eds)“A Near-Ration<strong>al</strong> Mo<strong>de</strong>l of the Business Cycle with Wageand Price Inertia”, Quarterly <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong> of Economics,Supplement, 1985Efficiency Wage Mo<strong>de</strong>ls of the Labour Market, CambridgeUniversity Press, Cambridge, 19863. Goldin, C. “Labour Markets in the Twentieth Century”, NBER,Historic<strong>al</strong> Paper No. 58, 19944. Gordon, R. “Productivity, Wages and Price Insi<strong>de</strong> and Outsi<strong>de</strong>Manufacturing in U.S., Japan and Europe” NBER, WorkingPaper No. 2070, 19865. Gujarati, D. Basic Econometrics, McGraw-Hill, New York, 20036. Katz, L. F. “Efficiency Wage <strong>The</strong>ories: A Parti<strong>al</strong> Ev<strong>al</strong>uation”, NBERMacroeconomics Annu<strong>al</strong>, 19867. Ministry ofFinance of theRepublic ofMacedonia8. Risteski, S.andTevdovski, D.Bulletin of the Ministry of Finance of the Republic ofMacedonia , Skopje, November 2005Statistics for business and economics, third edition, Facultyof Economics – Skopje, 20089. Trpeski, P. New Keynesian Economy, master thesis, Library of theFaculty of Economics, Skopje, 200510. StateStatistic<strong>al</strong> Yearbooks Skopje, 1997, 1999, 2001, 2003,Statistic<strong>al</strong> 2005, 2007, 2008Office of the109


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)Republic ofMacedonia11. Yelen, J. “Efficiency-Wage Mo<strong>de</strong>ls of Unemployment”, AmericanEconomic Review, May, Vol. 74, 1984Appendix 1: Scatter charts of the relationship between labour productivity and netwage110


Appendix 2: Average annu<strong>al</strong> net-wage and GDP per worker – re<strong>al</strong> v<strong>al</strong>uesYear1995199619971998199920002001200220032004200520062007Tot<strong>al</strong> economyAnnu<strong>al</strong>net-wage102,97103,43106,00112,84116,79115,61120,02132,95140,21148,11150,41157,17171,07GDP perworker475,36504,59563,15619,85644,46700,88757,99843,11937,16635,99671,79712,14758,94Industry, miningand watermanagementAnnu<strong>al</strong>net-wage99,62100,0999,20105,22108,21107,46132,28146,81151,41159,53163,53178,28186,42GDP perworker244,47262,34364,77388,32379,37381,56401,25418,77489,72394,16429,86478,56557,77Agriculture,fishing andforestryAnnu<strong>al</strong>net-wage5704,306055,066757,857438,267733,518410,519095,9210117,3211245,947631,928061,478545,689107,24GDP perworker694,64756,86858,001121,871269,461385,161519,421936,522542,711907,532446,182679,302430,25Annu<strong>al</strong>net-wage76,6676,5976,6382,2987,4088,5691,6398,05Construction103,87112,69116,80115,26123,92GDP perworker283,39278,61332,64424,10429,57487,18452,56476,31621,70472,38534,96619,06744,15Transport andcommunicationsAnnu<strong>al</strong>net-wage8335,729082,2710295,9713462,4315233,4916621,8718233,0823238,2730512,5722890,3029354,1632151,5629163,04GDP perworker491,02498,14571,09741,69861,70941,261118,541122,121181,38770,43826,11931,11919,81Annu<strong>al</strong>net-wage3400,623343,263991,735089,215154,805846,105430,725715,727460,415668,546419,527428,748929,80Tra<strong>de</strong>GDP perworker852,27978,801183,721281,291289,161370,111164,631305,512288,01533,41523,15576,84625,73Financi<strong>al</strong> servicesAnnu<strong>al</strong>net-wage110,60176,62182,12204,27224,71221,91239,44262,64278,83303,72311,58309,01333,36GDP perworker1718,921680,561137,821444,331374,381354,681242,141122,311086,641095,881238,031482,391586,80Business Statistics – Economic Informatics111


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)112


Business Statistics – Economic InformaticsCONSIDERING THE INEFFICIENCIES IN LABOR MARKET FOR AN EXPLANATION OFMIGRATION FACT FROM RURAL TO URBAN AREAS IN TURKEYAssist. Prof. Sibel CENGIZAssoc. Prof. Cem Mehmet BAYDURMugla UniversityFaculty of Economics and AdministrativeSciencesDepartment of Economics, Mugla, TurkeyAbstract: In this study, it is inten<strong>de</strong>d to explain <strong>de</strong>terminant pointsbetween market price of labor and shadow price of labor and explainmigration from rur<strong>al</strong> to urban according to this wage difference.Unemployment or rigidity in urban labor market causes different wage levelfrom equilibrium wage level. This high level wage increases <strong>al</strong>ternativecost of rur<strong>al</strong> against urban and encourages migration from rur<strong>al</strong> to urban.<strong>The</strong> state of instigating the migration from rur<strong>al</strong> to urban that causing bythe increase on wages levels which is in proportion to secession ofcompetition level has been c<strong>al</strong>culated by consi<strong>de</strong>ring the Turkey examplefor different sectors. Consequently, it has been <strong>de</strong>termined that the wagelevel modified according to the distortion in competition is one of thefactors effecting the migration to rur<strong>al</strong> to urban.Keywords: Shadow Price; Migration from Rur<strong>al</strong> to Urban; Labor MarketJEL classifications co<strong>de</strong>s: R23, J211. Introduction<strong>The</strong> migration from rur<strong>al</strong> to urban areas which is a result of industri<strong>al</strong>ization andmo<strong>de</strong>rnization is an important soci<strong>al</strong> phenomenon and is based mainly on economicreasons. <strong>The</strong> expectations for a better life and income seem to be the most importanttriggering factors for the rur<strong>al</strong> population. <strong>The</strong>refore, there are a number of theoretic<strong>al</strong>approaches which can be used to explain the reasons for migration from rur<strong>al</strong> to urbanareas. <strong>The</strong> aim of this paper is to present the <strong>de</strong>terminants between the labor marketprices and its shadow prices by <strong>de</strong>fining the various features of the labor market in<strong>de</strong>veloping countries and <strong>al</strong>so to explain the migration from rur<strong>al</strong> areas to urban areason this basis ‡‡‡ .In an economy in which there are market distortions, it is impossible to take theshadow prices (wages) of labor which is equ<strong>al</strong> to margin<strong>al</strong> output of it as market prices(wage). <strong>The</strong>refore differentiation of market prices from shadow prices enables us to‡‡‡ MAZUMDAR, Dipak, Rur<strong>al</strong>-urban migration in <strong>de</strong>veloping countries in handbook of urban,Economics Volume II, edited by E.S Mills, Elseveir Science Publisher, 1987.113


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)ev<strong>al</strong>uate the shadow prices in respect of <strong>al</strong>ternative costs §§§ . In urban regions, in spite ofunemployment, the prices being paid are lower than the equilibrium wage rate. Fordifferent reasons such as market distortions, incomplete information, minimum wages,and unions, the existence of unemployment in urban areas causes the wages of urbanareas to be higher than the equilibrium wage rate in proportion to the unemploymentrate **** . As a result, these high wage levels cause an increase in the <strong>al</strong>ternative cost inrur<strong>al</strong> areas compared with urban areas and encourage migration from rur<strong>al</strong> to urbanareas.<strong>The</strong> main reasons of migration from rur<strong>al</strong> to urban areas, which started in the 1950sin Turkey, is the onset of mass production in agriculture sector and laborers beginningto have expectations of higher incomes and life standards associated with urban areas asa result of pressure mounted by population increase and the production of products withnear zero margin<strong>al</strong> v<strong>al</strong>ue in the agriculture sector †††† . Despite the fact thatindustri<strong>al</strong>ization has not been able to gain sufficient momentum in Turkey to absorb thelabor migration, from rur<strong>al</strong> areas to urban areas it has not stopped. On the contrary, thehigh economic income in urban areas encourages the migration of labor while ignoringthe re<strong>al</strong>ity of unemployment. <strong>The</strong> migrated labor had been absorbed due to fact thatindustri<strong>al</strong>ization in Turkey could not gain sufficient momentum. However even this factcould not stop the migration from rur<strong>al</strong> to urban. <strong>The</strong>refore, the highness of yield ofurban areas even existence of unemployment caused continuance of migration.In this study the basic assumption is that; the higher <strong>al</strong>ternative cost of living inrur<strong>al</strong> areas in Turkey un<strong>de</strong>r imperfect markets is related to the migration from rur<strong>al</strong> tourban areas. If the labor market works in Perfect Competition Market (PCM), and theV<strong>al</strong>ue of Margin<strong>al</strong> Product of Labor (VMP L ), that is equ<strong>al</strong> to an employment of oneextra unit of labor in rur<strong>al</strong> areas, becomes equ<strong>al</strong> to the labor wage in urban areas and theconditions are consi<strong>de</strong>red to be consistent with standard economic theory. For this tohappen, the complete mobility of labor and capit<strong>al</strong> in rur<strong>al</strong> areas is required; however,various reasons such as market rigidity, land ownership and urban labor rigidity mayprevent perfect elasticity of <strong>de</strong>mand of labor in rur<strong>al</strong> areas. Despite of these factors,high urban labor wages that are equ<strong>al</strong> to the <strong>al</strong>ternative rur<strong>al</strong> cost lead to thecontinuation of migration from rur<strong>al</strong> areas to urban areas. In this case study, thephenomenon is accepted to exist in Turkey and the <strong>al</strong>ternative high cost of rur<strong>al</strong> areas isconsi<strong>de</strong>red as a basic assumption for the migration from rur<strong>al</strong> to urban and was tested.<strong>The</strong> relationship between the three different return types, <strong>de</strong>fining the rur<strong>al</strong> returns andrur<strong>al</strong> <strong>al</strong>ternative cost, namely ACRAMW (<strong>al</strong>ternative cost of rur<strong>al</strong> areas in terms ofminimum wage), ACRAMI (<strong>al</strong>ternative cost of rur<strong>al</strong> areas in terms of manufacturingindustry) and lastly ACRAPMI (<strong>al</strong>ternative cost of rur<strong>al</strong> areas in terms of publicmanufacturing industry), and rur<strong>al</strong> returns was tested for the period 1990-2006. <strong>The</strong>study is ma<strong>de</strong> of three sections; in the first section, how the rur<strong>al</strong> <strong>al</strong>ternative costs areaffected by <strong>de</strong>terioration in the competition conditions of the labor market are shown by§§§ LE, Kien, T., Shadow wage and labor supply in agriculture: new estimation method,University of Virginia, working paper, 2007, p.2.**** KOSKELA, Errki, SCHOEB, Ronnie, Tax progression and efficiency wages: parti<strong>al</strong>equilibrium an<strong>al</strong>ysis, Helsinki Center of Economic Research Discussion Papers, 2007, pp.1-3.†††† STIGLITZ, Joseph, E., <strong>The</strong> structure of labor markets and shadow prices in LDCs,ed.,Richard H. Sabot, Migration and the Labor Market in Developing Countries, Boul<strong>de</strong>r, CO:Westview, 1982, pp. 13-63.114


Business Statistics – Economic Informaticsapplying methods from the study of Stiglitz‟ (1982); in the second section, <strong>al</strong>ternativecosts of rur<strong>al</strong> areas and their progress are studied, and in the last section, therelationships between rur<strong>al</strong> returns and <strong>al</strong>ternative costs of rur<strong>al</strong> areas areeconometric<strong>al</strong>ly ev<strong>al</strong>uated.2. Alternative Cost of Rur<strong>al</strong> Areas and Migration from Rur<strong>al</strong> Areas to Urban Areas<strong>The</strong> purpose of this article is to <strong>de</strong>fine various characteristics of the labormarket in <strong>de</strong>veloping countries and to <strong>de</strong>monstrate the relationships between the marketcost of labor and its shadow price. <strong>The</strong>refore, this approach may be consi<strong>de</strong>red as thegener<strong>al</strong> equilibrium approach on a microeconomic basis. <strong>The</strong> results of a gener<strong>al</strong>equilibrium approach of 2x2x2 as the market of both rur<strong>al</strong> and urban areas can besummarized with the five equations below:PxMRTSx, y(1)PyMPPLrur<strong>al</strong>, L. Px MPPurbanL ,. Py w(2)MPPrur<strong>al</strong>, C. Px MPPurbanC ,. Py r(3)x wyMRTSL, C MRTS rL,C(4)rw MPPurbanL, MPPrur<strong>al</strong>, L(5)Px<strong>The</strong>se five equations are sufficient to <strong>de</strong>fine shadow prices in an atomisticmarket economy. By using equation (2), the level of shadow prices in conditions ofcompetition is <strong>de</strong>fined as an equ<strong>al</strong>ization level of rur<strong>al</strong> and urban area labor to theirmargin<strong>al</strong> products. In other words, the level of shadow prices is <strong>de</strong>fined as an amountthat equ<strong>al</strong>izes the margin<strong>al</strong> product of labor thereby maximizing the soci<strong>al</strong> welfare andprices in urban areas. An amount equ<strong>al</strong>izing prices in urban areas, without having anymarket errors, namely un<strong>de</strong>r PCM, the margin<strong>al</strong> product of labor equ<strong>al</strong>s the shadowprice of labor ‡‡‡‡ .Labor market prices are not suitable tools to measure shadow prices since un<strong>de</strong>rperfect competition market conditions because they are in<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt from re<strong>al</strong> life.However, this assumption means that in the case of any <strong>de</strong>terioration in labor forcemarket, shadow prices will become different from market prices and form a referencepoint in terms of <strong>al</strong>ternative cost. Thus, when there are rigidities of price, market errorsand <strong>de</strong>teriorations, shadow prices are not margin<strong>al</strong> products of labor. In other words,there is no longer a connection between labor prices and shadow prices as much as thelabor market retreats from PCM. <strong>The</strong> margin<strong>al</strong> product of labor as a market price cannot be taken as a reference point in re<strong>al</strong> life. If PCM is v<strong>al</strong>id, it can be said thatemploying one extra person, or the <strong>al</strong>ternative cost of an employee (shadow price), in arur<strong>al</strong> area margin<strong>al</strong>ly equ<strong>al</strong>s to urban wage §§§§ . When labor is distributed effectively‡‡‡‡ JACOBY, Hanan, Shadow wages and peasant family labor supply: an econometricapplication to the Peruvia Sierra, Review of Economic Studies 60, 1993, pp. 903-921.§§§§ STIGLITZ ,pp.13-15115


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)between rur<strong>al</strong> and urban areas, the supply price of labor in urban areas has to be equ<strong>al</strong>to margin<strong>al</strong> product v<strong>al</strong>ue of labor in rur<strong>al</strong> sector. If <strong>al</strong>l employees receive VMP L as awage, labor will be distributed more effectively between the two sectors and tot<strong>al</strong>manufacturing will be maximized.When there is a <strong>de</strong>viation from PCM, since labor supply elasticity is notinfinite, both rur<strong>al</strong> and urban prices will be equ<strong>al</strong> to average product rather thanmargin<strong>al</strong> product of labor ***** . <strong>The</strong>refore, employees in rur<strong>al</strong> and urban areas receivewages in accordance with average product more than the margin<strong>al</strong> product. <strong>The</strong> supplyprice of labor <strong>de</strong>termined in urban sector is the average product of urban areas.Unemployment resulting from wage rigidity due to incomplete information, minimumwage, sustenance costs of staying in urban areas, leg<strong>al</strong> limitations, and labor unionsmakes shadow and market wages different from each other. Even if there is no <strong>de</strong>cay inthe rur<strong>al</strong> sector, the basic <strong>de</strong>terminant between market price and shadow price of laborin the urban sector is the elasticity of labor <strong>de</strong>mand as an indicator of the <strong>de</strong>cay in labormarket in the urban sector. When elasticity of <strong>de</strong>mand is not infinite in urban labor as inPCM, payments to labor will be larger than the <strong>al</strong>ternative cost. For instance, when theentire workforce is registered in a union, elasticity of <strong>de</strong>mand will <strong>de</strong>creasedramatic<strong>al</strong>ly and a substanti<strong>al</strong> part of payments to workers will either turn into incomeor wages that could be higher than the equilibrium wage rate in a rur<strong>al</strong> area where aneffective contract and leg<strong>al</strong> minimum wage is implemented. <strong>The</strong>refore, wages that areequ<strong>al</strong> to margin<strong>al</strong> product cannot be used as the <strong>al</strong>ternative cost of labor in rur<strong>al</strong> areas.According to the tradition<strong>al</strong> approach, when there is a wage gap between rur<strong>al</strong>and urban areas, the shadow price level should be lower than the re<strong>al</strong> wage level inurban areas. In the Harris-Todaro static mo<strong>de</strong>l, the shadow price is equ<strong>al</strong> to the marketwage. In this mo<strong>de</strong>l, if migration from rur<strong>al</strong> to urban areas does not increase wages inthe urban sector, the shadow wage and market wage will equ<strong>al</strong>ize with each other. Ifthere is a <strong>de</strong>creasing margin<strong>al</strong> product of labor in the rur<strong>al</strong> sector and the labor price is<strong>de</strong>termined according to the margin<strong>al</strong> product, then migration from rur<strong>al</strong> areas to urbanareas will <strong>al</strong>ways increase the level of wages in rur<strong>al</strong> areas. This finding is v<strong>al</strong>id forother statistic<strong>al</strong> studies as well ††††† .qMPPL, rur<strong>al</strong> Crur<strong>al</strong>(6)LqMPPL, Urban Curban(7)LIt can be <strong>de</strong>duced from equation (6) and (7) that labor and capit<strong>al</strong> efficiency inrur<strong>al</strong> and urban areas is a function of capit<strong>al</strong> volume in rur<strong>al</strong> and urban areas. If C(urban)>C (rur<strong>al</strong>), level of rur<strong>al</strong> labor wage will be higher than that of urban labor wagemargin<strong>al</strong>ly. As long as this difference exists, labor mobility will keep continuing. Thislabor movement is c<strong>al</strong>led immigration. Tadoro‟s suggestion is v<strong>al</strong>id in this case.Little and Mirless stated that wages paid to employees are different than theshadow price in the mo<strong>de</strong>rn sector (in urban areas) for <strong>de</strong>veloping countries. As it is***** KOUTSOYIANNIS, Anna, Mo<strong>de</strong>rn micro economics, P<strong>al</strong>grave Macmillan; 2nd Revise<strong>de</strong>dition, 2003, p.500.††††† HARRIS, John,R., TODARO, Miche<strong>al</strong>, P., Migration, unemployment and <strong>de</strong>velopmen,American Economic Review, 60, 1970, pp.126-144.116


Business Statistics – Economic Informaticsindicated in the literature, migration affects the shadow price of labor ‡‡‡‡‡ and labormigration between the two areas has free circulation. In the first region living is<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt on agriculture and the other is a mo<strong>de</strong>rn sector and wages received in thissector „wm‟ are higher than market clearing wages „w a ‟. Wages can not b<strong>al</strong>ance themarket due to market <strong>de</strong>fects and other factors. A wage in „wm‟i level leads to anunemployment level such as „u‟. On the contrary, employment in the agricultur<strong>al</strong> regionis complete but margin<strong>al</strong> product of labor is either low or constant.An assumption can be ma<strong>de</strong> at this point; as a function of withdrawing fromcompetition, the difference between the two wage levels, namely, the wage thatequilibrates the market and the level of prevailing wage can be <strong>de</strong>scribed <strong>de</strong>pending onthe level of distortions or unemployment. If there was no unemployment, the prevailingmarket wage and equilibrium wage could be equ<strong>al</strong>. By using this logic, the followingequation can be written §§§§§ :wa ( 1u)wm(8)Unemployment rate in equilibrium would be;wau 1 (9)wm<strong>The</strong> <strong>al</strong>ternative cost of extra labor to convince the migrants can be consi<strong>de</strong>redas output losses for those in rur<strong>al</strong> areas. However, this approach is faulty. <strong>The</strong> re<strong>al</strong><strong>al</strong>ternative cost is the urban wage itself and the probable gain in the urban areas ****** . Asmarket clearing wages are <strong>de</strong>termined due to margin<strong>al</strong> products, these wages will haveto be discounted if they are accepted as wages of urban areas due to the existentconditions, structur<strong>al</strong> imb<strong>al</strong>ances and distortions. „1/1-u‟ in the following equation isthe discount ratio relative to unemployment and according to this, discounted incomereceived by a margin<strong>al</strong> worker in an urban area <strong>de</strong>fines the <strong>al</strong>ternative cost of migrationfrom rur<strong>al</strong> areas to urban areas. In this study, the <strong>al</strong>ternative cost of rur<strong>al</strong> areas is takenas the discounted wage of urban areas. <strong>The</strong> <strong>al</strong>ternative cost of rur<strong>al</strong> areas v;wav w m(10)1 uDespite unemployment in urban areas, the price paid is not below theequilibrium wage. Since there is gener<strong>al</strong>ly unemployment in urban areas for differentreasons wages in urban areas will be higher than the equilibrium wage directly relatedto unemployment. This high wage level will increase the <strong>al</strong>ternative cost in rur<strong>al</strong> areasand will encourage migration from rur<strong>al</strong> areas to urban areas.<strong>The</strong>oretic<strong>al</strong> literature <strong>de</strong>scribing the effect of migration on shadow pricesindicates that even in involuntary unemployment cases, migration is not able toeliminate the inequ<strong>al</strong>ity between shadow prices and market wages. <strong>The</strong> un<strong>de</strong>rlying‡‡‡‡‡ LITTLE, Ian, M<strong>al</strong>com, D., MIRLESS, James, A., Project apprais<strong>al</strong> and planning for<strong>de</strong>veloping countries, Nueva York: Basic Books, 1974.§§§§§ GUPTA, M.R., Shadow wage rate in dynamic Harris-Todaro mo<strong>de</strong>l. Oxford EconomicPapers, New Series, Vol. 38, No. 1, 1992, pp.131-140.****** HEADY, Cristopher J., Shadow wages and induced migration, Oxford Economic Papers,New Series, Vol. 33, No. 1., 1981.117


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)reason is that even if migration increases in the elasticity of <strong>de</strong>mand, and labor marketsin urban areas vary from the PCM †††††† .Migration from rur<strong>al</strong> to urban areas can change <strong>al</strong>ternative costs by increasingurban unemployment. In addition, other rur<strong>al</strong> area factors should be taken into accountwhich could change <strong>al</strong>ternative costs in urban areas. <strong>The</strong>re are four factors which<strong>de</strong>tract from or differentiate the labor wage in rur<strong>al</strong> areas from the margin<strong>al</strong> product andare characterized as the <strong>al</strong>ternative cost of urban areas in terms of urban <strong>al</strong>ternative costand are c<strong>al</strong>led as rur<strong>al</strong> yield. Factors that affect rur<strong>al</strong> yield are;a) Advantages and disadvantages of being a family memberb) Land ownership by those who work in rur<strong>al</strong> areasc) Wi<strong>de</strong> use of tradition<strong>al</strong> subsistence wages in rur<strong>al</strong> areasd) <strong>The</strong> reasons for migration from rur<strong>al</strong> to urban areas are: problems concerningbasic needs and disputes and or disagreement over property rights after returning fromurban to rur<strong>al</strong> areas.All of these factors affect „v‟ which <strong>de</strong>termines the <strong>al</strong>ternative cost of migrationbetween rur<strong>al</strong> and urban areas. In other words, since (dv/dOwnership)


Business Statistics – Economic Informaticsthese factors will affect the <strong>al</strong>ternative cost of migration. Thus <strong>al</strong>ternative cost ofmigration „v‟ will either <strong>de</strong>crease or increase <strong>de</strong>pending on the factors listed above. Inthis aspect, while the factors such as high wages in urban areas, unemployment,employment in public sector, soci<strong>al</strong> security, and education, etc. increase <strong>al</strong>ternativecosts of living in rur<strong>al</strong> areas, and land ownership, economic<strong>al</strong> policies improving rur<strong>al</strong>income and industri<strong>al</strong>ization, family and living in urban areas <strong>de</strong>crease <strong>al</strong>ternative costof rur<strong>al</strong> areas.3. Estimation of Alternative Cost of Turkish Rur<strong>al</strong> Areas and Empiric<strong>al</strong> CaseBasic economic activities of the Turkish rur<strong>al</strong> sector are agriculture based.Capit<strong>al</strong> stock and investments in this area are insufficient. Depending on the type ofagricultur<strong>al</strong> activity in rur<strong>al</strong> areas, and the number of sm<strong>al</strong>l producers, a substanti<strong>al</strong>amount of economic instability may be present. In addition, the large number of sm<strong>al</strong>lproducers working sm<strong>al</strong>l lands in the Turkish agricultur<strong>al</strong> sector contributes to lowerproduction levels and efficiencies. According to the Gener<strong>al</strong> Agricultur<strong>al</strong> Census inTurkey in 2001, areas sm<strong>al</strong>ler than 50 thousand square meters constitute 64.81% of thetot<strong>al</strong> agriculture areas ‡‡‡‡‡‡ . Depen<strong>de</strong>ncy of economic activities to agriculture in rur<strong>al</strong>areas and wi<strong>de</strong>spread presence of sm<strong>al</strong>l production facilities may lead to substanti<strong>al</strong>effect of economic instability on this area §§§§§§ . In addition, dominancy of sm<strong>al</strong>lproducers in Turkish agricultur<strong>al</strong> production and activity of these producers in sm<strong>al</strong>lagricultur<strong>al</strong> lands leads to low production levels and low efficiency. According toGener<strong>al</strong> Agricultur<strong>al</strong> Census in Turkey in 2001, establishments with an area sm<strong>al</strong>lerthan 50 thousand square meters make up 64.81% of the tot<strong>al</strong> of establishments In theEuropean Union on the other hand, ratio of sm<strong>al</strong>l establishments sm<strong>al</strong>ler than with anarea of 50 thousand square meters is 21.34% ******* . Such sm<strong>al</strong>l lands can notsignificantly benefit from economies of sc<strong>al</strong>e in agricultur<strong>al</strong> production.Due to the rigidity of supply and <strong>de</strong>mand in glob<strong>al</strong> agricultur<strong>al</strong> production, thesector needs to be supported by the state. Turkish agriculture was heavily subsidizedthrough market price supports until the year 200l. Market price supports are regar<strong>de</strong>d asone of the factors responsible for the continuation of low productivity and the lack ofcapit<strong>al</strong>ization in the Turkish agriculture sector. Price supports have been replaced by thepolitic<strong>al</strong> tools that intervene in prices and volume less extensively compared to the past.<strong>The</strong>se policies were <strong>de</strong>veloped in cooperation with internation<strong>al</strong> organizations and inare <strong>al</strong>so in part the result of disinflationary politics of the early 2000‟s. <strong>The</strong> attempt toapply disinflation politics and market mechanism to each sector of the Turkisheconomy accelerated the migration of sm<strong>al</strong>l agriculture producers to urban areas. Fromthis perspective the <strong>al</strong>ternative cost of living in rur<strong>al</strong> areas rapidly increased. <strong>The</strong>agricultur<strong>al</strong> sector accounted for approximately 48% of employment between 1980 and1999 it dropped down to 26.4% in 2007. This drop led to an increase in labor force‡‡‡‡‡‡ State Institute of Statistics, Gener<strong>al</strong> Agricultur<strong>al</strong> Census, Ankara, 2001.§§§§§§ SAHIN, Afsin, SARACOGLU, Metin, <strong>The</strong> Function of Rur<strong>al</strong> Development Politics onMigration from Rur<strong>al</strong> to Urban Fact in Turkey, EKEV Aca<strong>de</strong>mic <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>, Year:10, Number:28,2006, p.209.******* BOR, Ozgur, A look to the aftermath of direct income payments system, Mediterranean<strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong> of Economics, (9), 2005, pp.33-51.119


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)<strong>de</strong>mand and accelerated the migration of those near zero margin<strong>al</strong> product producers tourban areas ††††††† .During the 1950s, mo<strong>de</strong>rnization in agriculture which started with theimplementation of the Marsh<strong>al</strong>l Plan sped up migration from rur<strong>al</strong> areas to urbanareas ‡‡‡‡‡‡‡ . <strong>The</strong> people who constituted the hid<strong>de</strong>n unemployed in the agricultur<strong>al</strong>sector became openly unemployed in the mid 1980s when the industri<strong>al</strong>ization<strong>de</strong>celerated in cities. On the other hand, <strong>de</strong>mand for work in Turkey probably increase<strong>de</strong>very year due to the population growth and the failure of industri<strong>al</strong> <strong>de</strong>velopment tokeep pace with this growth for <strong>al</strong>most 20 years. <strong>The</strong>se changed the conditions for themigrants contributed to the transition from hid<strong>de</strong>n unemployment into openunemployment. Nevertheless, increasing unemployment and labor <strong>de</strong>mand could notprevent re<strong>al</strong> wages of those who worked in manufacturing industry in urban areas fromrising above market clearing wages. Re<strong>al</strong> wages were higher than the equilibrium v<strong>al</strong>uedue to rigidity in the labor market. In this sense, the <strong>al</strong>ternative cost of urban areas inrelation to rur<strong>al</strong> areas increased between 1990 and 2001 and in the crisis year of 2001the narrowing of re<strong>al</strong> wages in the manufacturing industry in urban areas <strong>de</strong>creased the<strong>al</strong>ternative cost in the rur<strong>al</strong> areas. Despite <strong>al</strong>l these factors, the <strong>al</strong>ternative cost in rur<strong>al</strong>areas exhibited an inconsistent progression after the crisis, and the <strong>al</strong>ternative cost inrur<strong>al</strong> areas increased relatively while the re<strong>al</strong> income of these areas <strong>de</strong>creased.This study proves that the reasons for urban attraction to a great extent <strong>de</strong>pendon the <strong>al</strong>ternative cost of rur<strong>al</strong> areas and industri<strong>al</strong>ization in urban areas. In a studyconcerning the geographic<strong>al</strong> dimensions of migration from rur<strong>al</strong> areas to urban areas, itwas <strong>de</strong>monstrated that there is a close relation between intern<strong>al</strong> migration to urban areasand industri<strong>al</strong> plants on the map of Turkey §§§§§§§ . For this reason, in the estimation of<strong>al</strong>ternative costs in rur<strong>al</strong> areas, manufacturing industry wages and minimum wage weretaken as the explanatory variances in the mo<strong>de</strong>l. Data placed in columns 10, 11 and 12in Table 1 measure <strong>al</strong>ternative cost in rur<strong>al</strong> areas in terms of production industry, publicmanufacturing industry and minimum wage. According to column 10 in Table 2 whichshow <strong>al</strong>ternative cost in rur<strong>al</strong> areas in relation to the manufacturing industry, it can besaid that re<strong>al</strong> wages in the manufacturing industry between 1990 and 2000 in Turkeydisplayed a wavy progress. Alternative cost in rur<strong>al</strong> areas in terms of the manufacturingindustry which showed a 35% increase in 1991 in comparison to that in 1990 and dropin re<strong>al</strong> wages in 1997 began to increase again and regained v<strong>al</strong>ue in a 15% ratio. Thisincrease in v<strong>al</strong>ue which followed a wavy progress until the year 2000 lost v<strong>al</strong>ue again ina ratio of 73% and this variation in re<strong>al</strong> wages continued to drop in 2003 and 2005.<strong>The</strong> progress, shown on the monthly average re<strong>al</strong> wages per person in urbanmanufacturing industry (UMIMARWPP) in column 11 in Table 2, follows a fluctuatingcourse once again. <strong>The</strong> monthly average re<strong>al</strong> wages per person in public manufacturing(MARWPPPMI) followed a course par<strong>al</strong>lel to the results in column 10. In terms ofminimum wage, the <strong>al</strong>ternative cost in rur<strong>al</strong> areas followed a fluctuating course between1990 and 2007 and in the following years, except for 1997 and 1999, the <strong>al</strong>ternative††††††† In<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt Soci<strong>al</strong> Scientists, 2008 intersection in Turkey, politics, economics andsociety, İstanbul: Yordam Press, 2008, pp.169-172.‡‡‡‡‡‡‡ KOYMEN, Oya, Capit<strong>al</strong>ism and peasantry, landhol<strong>de</strong>rs, bosses, Istanbul: Yordam Press,2008, pp.135-142.§§§§§§§ TUMERTEKIN, Erol, Intern<strong>al</strong> migration in Turkey, Istanbul: Geographic<strong>al</strong> Institute of theUniversity of Istanbul, 1968, pp.57-58.120


Business Statistics – Economic Informaticscost in rur<strong>al</strong> areas fell to lower levels every year. On the other hand, the <strong>de</strong>cline inincome levels in rur<strong>al</strong> areas and the increase in the <strong>al</strong>ternative cost of living in rur<strong>al</strong>areas due to changes in agricultur<strong>al</strong> politics were not able to prevent migration to urbanareas <strong>al</strong>though the wages in the manufacturing industry were <strong>de</strong>creasing.Consi<strong>de</strong>ring the annu<strong>al</strong> return rates between 1990 and 2006 in agriculturewhich was regar<strong>de</strong>d as the most important economic activity of rur<strong>al</strong> areas in Turkey,UMIMARWPP was at much lower levels than the rur<strong>al</strong> <strong>al</strong>ternative cost. It can be statedthat the main reason for this was common family labor without payments. When annu<strong>al</strong>return rates in agriculture are ev<strong>al</strong>uated between 1990 and 2006, it can easily be seenthat these rates are consi<strong>de</strong>rably lower than UMIMARWPP, MARWPPPMI and theminimum wage. <strong>The</strong> main reason behind this are the large number of sm<strong>al</strong>l familyowned lands and the reduction in prices and returns in agriculture sector brought aboutby of the implementation of agricultur<strong>al</strong> liber<strong>al</strong>ization policies in the context ofinternation<strong>al</strong> agreements. When the <strong>al</strong>ternative cost of urban areas relative to rur<strong>al</strong> areasis examined in Table 2 and ev<strong>al</strong>uated as an agricultur<strong>al</strong> return, it can be stated that theagricultur<strong>al</strong> return between 1990 and 2006 <strong>de</strong>creases and therefore <strong>al</strong>ternative cost ofurban areas gradu<strong>al</strong>ly <strong>de</strong>creases.4. Making a Mo<strong>de</strong>l for Alternative Cost of Rur<strong>al</strong> AreasAverage rur<strong>al</strong> return =C1+C2* Alternative Costs of Rur<strong>al</strong> Areas (AlternativeCost of Rur<strong>al</strong> Areas in terms of Minimum Wage, Alternative Cost of Rur<strong>al</strong> Areas interms of Production Industry and Public Manufacturing Industry)+C3*Rur<strong>al</strong> Soci<strong>al</strong>Security+C4*Growth Rate of Rur<strong>al</strong> Areas +U<strong>The</strong> mo<strong>de</strong>l estimates the relationship between rur<strong>al</strong> return and different<strong>al</strong>ternative cost of urban return. <strong>The</strong> unemployment rate of people with highereducation in rur<strong>al</strong> areas or the macro economic growth rate is used as a control variable.Consi<strong>de</strong>ring the mo<strong>de</strong>l mentioned above, the relationship between <strong>al</strong>ternative cost ofrur<strong>al</strong> areas and <strong>al</strong>ternative cost of urban areas is limited by <strong>de</strong>fining different <strong>al</strong>ternativecosts. <strong>The</strong> estimated test results are given in Table 3.<strong>The</strong> relationship between the rur<strong>al</strong> return and three different return types<strong>de</strong>fining <strong>al</strong>ternative cost of rur<strong>al</strong> areas, namely ACRAMW, ACRAMI lastly ACRAPMIwill be tested for the period 1990-2006. In the first, second, third and fourth mo<strong>de</strong>ls, thenumber of Insured Actively Working People in agriculture sector and in the fifth mo<strong>de</strong>l,the macro growth rate were used as a control variables in the respective tests.Mo<strong>de</strong>l 1: RR= C (1) + C(2)*ACRAMW + C(3)* NIAWPA +C(4)*RR(-1)RR=Rur<strong>al</strong> return, ACRAMW =Alternative Cost of Rur<strong>al</strong> Areas in terms ofMinimum Wage, NIAWPA = Number of Insured Actively Working People inAgricultureC (1) =Constant VariableC (2) =Alternative Cost Coefficient in terms of Minimum Wage in Rur<strong>al</strong> AreaC (3) = Coefficient of Number of Insured People Actively Working inAgricultureC (4) =Alternative Return Coefficient of Rur<strong>al</strong> Areas in the Previous YearSince <strong>al</strong>l variables in Mo<strong>de</strong>l 1 are second or<strong>de</strong>r stationary, these time series canbe put into a direct regression an<strong>al</strong>ysis. All time series are co-integrated with eachother. In other words, the series have similar reactions on the same frequency and theymove together. Our mo<strong>de</strong>l is logarithmic. Consequently, the coefficients are <strong>al</strong>so121


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)elasticity coefficients. An autocorrelation problem occurred during the first test. Inor<strong>de</strong>r to remove the autocorrelation problem, the lagged v<strong>al</strong>ues of agricultur<strong>al</strong> returnswere taken as in<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt variables and put into a regression an<strong>al</strong>ysis once more. <strong>The</strong>Durbin Watson v<strong>al</strong>ue in Mo<strong>de</strong>l 1 (as shown in Table 3) was found to be 2.14 and noautocorrelation was found according to this v<strong>al</strong>ue. <strong>The</strong> selected regression equation isstatistic<strong>al</strong>ly significant. <strong>The</strong> F v<strong>al</strong>ue is consi<strong>de</strong>rably higher than the table v<strong>al</strong>ue. <strong>The</strong>improbability of such an equation is very close to zero. A White test was conducted inor<strong>de</strong>r to <strong>de</strong>termine if there was any heteroscedasticity and the test results conclu<strong>de</strong>d thatthere was not (any heteroscedasticity) at <strong>al</strong>l. This means that there is an inverserelationship between agricultur<strong>al</strong> return and minimum wage in urban areas at a rate of2.8 % and when minimum wages and unemployment in urban areas are consi<strong>de</strong>redtogether, any increase in minimum wage <strong>de</strong>creases rur<strong>al</strong> return, thus <strong>de</strong>creases itsattractionMo<strong>de</strong>l 2: RR=C (1) + C (2)*ACRAMI+ C (3)* NIAWPA +C (4)*RR (-1)RR= Rur<strong>al</strong> return, ACRAMI= Alternative cost of rur<strong>al</strong> areas in terms ofmanufacturing industry,NIAWPA =Number of Insured Actively Working People in Agriculture; RR(-1)= Rur<strong>al</strong> Return in the Previous YearC (1) = Constant VariableC (2) = Alternative Cost Coefficient in terms of Manufacturing Industry inRur<strong>al</strong> AreasC (3) = Coefficient of Number of Insured Actively Working People inAgricultureC (4) = Coefficient of Rur<strong>al</strong> Return in the Previous Year<strong>The</strong> equation estimated for Mo<strong>de</strong>l 2 as shown in Table 3 is statistic<strong>al</strong>lysignificant. <strong>The</strong> F v<strong>al</strong>ue 36 is higher than the table v<strong>al</strong>ue. <strong>The</strong> probability of lack of arelationship between rur<strong>al</strong> return and UMIMARWPP and <strong>al</strong>ternative cost in rur<strong>al</strong> areasis 3 in one million. This is a very low probability. An autocorrelation problem was <strong>al</strong>soencountered in Mo<strong>de</strong>l 2, similar to Mo<strong>de</strong>l 1 and the autocorrelation was removed bytaking the lagged v<strong>al</strong>ues of agricultur<strong>al</strong> returns. A White test was conducted in or<strong>de</strong>r to<strong>de</strong>termine if there were any heteroscedasticity and the constant variance hypothesis wasaccepted. Statistic<strong>al</strong>ly, the <strong>al</strong>ternative cost coefficient of manufacturing industry ismeaningful for a significance level of 5% and it has a inverse relationship with rur<strong>al</strong>return. Each 1% increase in <strong>al</strong>ternative cost in the manufacturing industry <strong>de</strong>creases therur<strong>al</strong> return by 3%.Mo<strong>de</strong>l 3: RR=C(1) +C(2)*ACRAPMI+C(3)* NIAWPA +C(4)*RR(-1)ACRAPMI= Alternative Cost of Rur<strong>al</strong> Areas in terms of Public ManufacturingIndustryC(1)= Constant VariableC(2)= Alternative Cost Coefficient of Rur<strong>al</strong> Areas in terms of PublicManufacturing IndustryC(3)= Coefficient of Number of Insured Actively Working People inAgricultureC(4)= Coefficient of Rur<strong>al</strong> Areas in the Previous YearWhen Mo<strong>de</strong>l 3 as shown in Table 3 is examined, it can be conclu<strong>de</strong>d that theestimated equation is statistic<strong>al</strong>ly significant and the F v<strong>al</strong>ue 39 is higher than the tablev<strong>al</strong>ue. <strong>The</strong> probability of lack of a relationship between rur<strong>al</strong> return and monthlyaverage re<strong>al</strong> wages per person in public manufacturing industry and <strong>al</strong>ternative cost of122


Business Statistics – Economic Informaticsrur<strong>al</strong> areas is 2 in a million. This is <strong>al</strong>so a very low probability. An autocorrelationproblem was encountered similar to those in Mo<strong>de</strong>l 1 and Mo<strong>de</strong>l 2 and theautocorrelation was removed by taking the lagged v<strong>al</strong>ues of agricultur<strong>al</strong> returns. AWhite test was conducted in or<strong>de</strong>r to <strong>de</strong>termine if there was any heteroscedasticity;none were <strong>de</strong>tected and the constant variance hypothesis was accepted. Statistic<strong>al</strong>ly, the<strong>al</strong>ternative cost coefficient of manufacturing industry is meaningful for a significantlevel of 5% and it has an inverse relationship with rur<strong>al</strong> return. Each 1% increase in<strong>al</strong>ternative cost of manufacturing industry <strong>de</strong>creases the rur<strong>al</strong> return by 3.1%.Mo<strong>de</strong>l 4: SA=C(1)+C(2)* ACRAMW +C(3)* NIAWPA +C(4)*SA(-1)SA= Share of agriculture in GNP (Gross Nation<strong>al</strong> Product)C(1)= Constant variableC(2)= Alternative Cost Coefficient of Rur<strong>al</strong> Areas in terms of Minimum WageC(3)= Coefficient of Number of Insured Actively Working People inAgricultureC(4)= Share Coefficient of Agriculture in GNPC(5)= Share Coefficient of Agriculture in GNP in the Previous TermMo<strong>de</strong>l 5: SA=C(1)+C(2)* ACRAMW +C(3)*MEG+C(4)*SA(-1)SA= Share of Agriculture in GNPMEG=Macro Economic GrowthC(1)= Constant VariableC(2)= Alternative Cost Coefficient of Rur<strong>al</strong> Areas in terms of Minimum WageC(3)= Coefficient of Macro Economic Growth VarianceC(4)= Share Coefficient of Agriculture in GNP in the Previous Term<strong>The</strong> results of mo<strong>de</strong>ls do not change when the number of Insured ActivelyWorking People in agriculture sector is inclu<strong>de</strong>d as well. <strong>The</strong> Growing Performance ofTurkey should be ev<strong>al</strong>uated in or<strong>de</strong>r to <strong>de</strong>termine the significance level of Mo<strong>de</strong>ls 4 and5 as given in Table 3. When the growth variable is inclu<strong>de</strong>d in the mo<strong>de</strong>l, the tests<strong>de</strong>scribed above were repeated by including an unemployment variable to exploratorypower of the mo<strong>de</strong>l.In this context, the share of agriculture in nation<strong>al</strong> income was taken as the<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt variable, instead of per capita income in agriculture. <strong>The</strong> minimum wage,which is the <strong>al</strong>ternative cost of rur<strong>al</strong> areas, was put in a regression by usingUMIMARWPP and MARWPPPMI as the base. A significant relationship was foundbetween the share of rur<strong>al</strong> areas and minimum wage and the estimates regarding thisrelationship are presented in the Table 3. <strong>The</strong> mo<strong>de</strong>l formed is statistic<strong>al</strong>ly significantaccording to the Table 3 and the F v<strong>al</strong>ue 36 is higher than the table v<strong>al</strong>ue. <strong>The</strong>probability of lack of accuracy of this equation is 3 in a million. An autocorrelationproblem was solved as <strong>de</strong>scribed previously and a heteroscedasticity problem does notexist according to the results of the White Test. <strong>The</strong> <strong>al</strong>ternative cost variable of rur<strong>al</strong>areas is statistic<strong>al</strong>ly significant in terms of minimum wages. Since the equation islogarithmic, the coefficient <strong>al</strong>so gives elasticity v<strong>al</strong>ues. In this regard, a 1 % change inthe minimum wages <strong>de</strong>creases the share of rur<strong>al</strong> areas (agriculture) in GNP by 44%.In accordance with the explanations above, they were put into a regressionan<strong>al</strong>ysis again by consi<strong>de</strong>ring the re<strong>al</strong> exchange rate of GNP. Since the exploratorypower of this mo<strong>de</strong>l was higher than the other mo<strong>de</strong>ls, it was taken as the basicequation. This equation is able to explain 92% of the return relation of rur<strong>al</strong> and urban123


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)areas. <strong>The</strong> equation is statistic<strong>al</strong>ly meaningful. <strong>The</strong> F v<strong>al</strong>ue 50 is higher than the tablev<strong>al</strong>ue. <strong>The</strong> probability of lack of accuracy of this equation is very close to zero. <strong>The</strong>existence of autocorrelation and heteroscedasticity were tested and no variances were<strong>de</strong>tected. In the light of these test result, when the <strong>al</strong>ternative cost of rur<strong>al</strong> areas in termsof minimum wage was examined, an inverse relationship was found between <strong>al</strong>ternativecost of rur<strong>al</strong> minimum wage and the share of agriculture in GNP for a significance levelof 5%. <strong>The</strong> result of these mo<strong>de</strong>ls is that the changes in <strong>al</strong>ternative rur<strong>al</strong> returns affectrur<strong>al</strong> returns consi<strong>de</strong>rably and accelerate the migration to urban areas. In terms ofwages, since it is not possible to b<strong>al</strong>ance the investment, infrastructure and economicpolicy returns of urban areas with rur<strong>al</strong> areas, migration will be continuing in thefollowing years.5. ConclusionIn this study, the basic assumption that the higher <strong>al</strong>ternative cost of living inrur<strong>al</strong> area un<strong>de</strong>r imperfect markets is consi<strong>de</strong>red to be the reason for migration fromrur<strong>al</strong> areas to urban areas. When there is no Perfect Competition Market, there will notbe a market-clearing wage and the market price will be different from the shadowprice of labor. For reasons such as market rigidity, land ownership and urban laborrigidity, unions, and legislations infinite elasticity of labor supply in rur<strong>al</strong> areas may beprevented. All these reasons increase the <strong>al</strong>ternative cost of rur<strong>al</strong> areas and may lead tothe continuation of migration from rur<strong>al</strong> to urban areas. By taking this theoretic<strong>al</strong>framework as a basis, the motive for migrating from rur<strong>al</strong> to urban areas in Turkey is agradu<strong>al</strong> increase in <strong>al</strong>ternative cost of living in rur<strong>al</strong> areas. This situation was tested byconsi<strong>de</strong>ring different <strong>al</strong>ternative costs of rur<strong>al</strong> areas.<strong>The</strong> relationship between rur<strong>al</strong> return and the three different return types<strong>de</strong>fining <strong>al</strong>ternative cost of rur<strong>al</strong> areas, namely ACRAMW, ACRAMI and lastlyACRAPMI was tested for period 1990-2006 and it was observed that any increase in<strong>al</strong>ternative costs of rur<strong>al</strong> areas causes a <strong>de</strong>crease in rur<strong>al</strong> return by 3% for a significancelevel of 5%. Since c<strong>al</strong>culation errors and unforeseen mistakes can be ma<strong>de</strong> in rur<strong>al</strong>return estimations, the share of agriculture in nation<strong>al</strong> income was taken as a <strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>ntvariable and it was put into a regression an<strong>al</strong>ysis in terms of three <strong>al</strong>ternative costs.Even though the result did not change, the mo<strong>de</strong>l which was consi<strong>de</strong>red from the macroeconomic growth in terms of the agricultur<strong>al</strong> shares in nation<strong>al</strong> income and <strong>al</strong>ternativecost in terms of minimum wage in rur<strong>al</strong> areas had the highest explanatory power. Whencoefficients of these variables were statistic<strong>al</strong>ly taken into account, a 1% increase in<strong>al</strong>ternative costs in terms of minimum wage in rur<strong>al</strong> areas causes a <strong>de</strong>crease of morethan 0.5% in share of rur<strong>al</strong> return in nation<strong>al</strong> revenue. An inverse relationship is v<strong>al</strong>i<strong>de</strong>ven though it is limited in terms of macro growth. <strong>The</strong>refore, in terms of mo<strong>de</strong>ls thatwere <strong>de</strong>veloped, wages in urban areas inversely affect rur<strong>al</strong> return.Since c<strong>al</strong>culation errors and unforeseen mistakes can be ma<strong>de</strong> in rur<strong>al</strong> returnestimations, the share of agriculture in nation<strong>al</strong> income was taken as a <strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>ntvariable and it was put into a regression an<strong>al</strong>ysis in terms of three <strong>al</strong>ternative costs.Even though the result did not change, the mo<strong>de</strong>l which was consi<strong>de</strong>red from the macroeconomic growth in terms of the agricultur<strong>al</strong> shares in nation<strong>al</strong> income and <strong>al</strong>ternativecost in terms of minimum wage in rur<strong>al</strong> areas had the highest explanatory power. Whencoefficients of these variables were statistic<strong>al</strong>ly taken into account, a 1% increase in<strong>al</strong>ternative costs in terms of minimum wage in rur<strong>al</strong> areas (other <strong>al</strong>ternative costs weretested and no significant relationship was found) causes a <strong>de</strong>crease of mo re than 0.5%124


Business Statistics – Economic Informaticsin share of rur<strong>al</strong> return in nation<strong>al</strong> revenue. An inverse relationship is v<strong>al</strong>id even thoughit is limited in terms of macro growth. <strong>The</strong>refore, in terms of mo<strong>de</strong>ls that were<strong>de</strong>veloped, wages in urban areas inversely affect rur<strong>al</strong> return.<strong>The</strong> reasons for migration from rur<strong>al</strong> areas can be the attraction ofurban wages, the divergence of urban labor markets from the competition, and the<strong>de</strong>crease in agricultur<strong>al</strong> incomes due to the liber<strong>al</strong>ization of agricultur<strong>al</strong> politics.<strong>The</strong>refore, factors such as rigidity in labor market, minimum wage, incompleteinformation that diverting the labor market from equilibrium can encourage migration.Furthermore, when wages are consi<strong>de</strong>red, the factors such as constant investments inurban areas, infrastructure investments, education, and population reduce the <strong>al</strong>ternativecost of living in rur<strong>al</strong> areas. <strong>The</strong>refore, the solutions that increase wage discrepanciesbetween rur<strong>al</strong> and urban areas, policies that increase these differences and adviceencouraging people to stay in rur<strong>al</strong> areas are not ration<strong>al</strong>.REFERENCES1. Gupta, M.R. Shadow wage rate in dynamic Harris-Todaro mo<strong>de</strong>l,Oxford Economic Papers, New Series, Vol. 38, No.1, 1992, pp.131-140.2. Harris, J.,R.,Migration, unemployment and <strong>de</strong>velopment,Todaro M.,P.American Economic Review, 60, 1970, pp.126-144.3. Heady, C., J. Shadow wages and induced migration, OxfordEconomic Papers, New Series, Vol. 33, No. 1., 1981.4. Heckman, J. J. Shadow prices, market wages, and labor supply,Econometrica, 42(4), 1974, pp. 679-94.5. In<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt Soci<strong>al</strong>Scientists2008 intersection in Turkey, politics, economics andsociety, İstanbul: Yordam Press, 2008, pp.169-172.(In Turkish)6. Jacoby, H. G., Shadow wages and peasant family labor supply: aneconometric application to the peruvia Sierra,Review of Economic Studies 60, 1993, pp. 903-921.7. Koskela, E.,Schoeb, R.Tax progression and efficiency wages: parti<strong>al</strong>equilibrium an<strong>al</strong>ysis, Helsinki Center of EconomicResearch Discussion Papers, 2007, pp.1-3.8. Koutsoyiannis, A. Mo<strong>de</strong>rn micro economics, P<strong>al</strong>grave Macmillan; 2ndRevised edition, 2003, p.500.9. Koymen, O. Capit<strong>al</strong>ism and peasantry, landhol<strong>de</strong>rs, bosses,Istanbul: Yordam Press, 2008, pp. 135-142.(InTurkish)10. Le, K.,T. Shadow wage and labor supply in agriculture: newestimation method, University of Virginia, workingpaper, 2007, p.2.11. Little, I.,Project apprais<strong>al</strong> and planning for <strong>de</strong>velopingM<strong>al</strong>com,D.,countries, Nueva York: Basic Books, 1974.Mirless, J., A.12. Mazumdar, D. Rur<strong>al</strong>-urban migration in <strong>de</strong>veloping countries inhandbook of urban, Economics Volume II, edited byE.S Mills, Elseveir Science Publisher, 1987.125


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)13. Ozgur, B. A look to the aftermath of direct income paymentssystem, Mediterranean <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong> of Economics, (9),2005, pp.33-51. (In Turkish)14. Sabot R. H. Migration and the Labor Market in DevelopingCountries, Boul<strong>de</strong>r, CO: Westview, 1982, pp. 13-63.15. Sahin, A.,Saracoglu, M.<strong>The</strong> Function of Rur<strong>al</strong> Development Politics onMigration from Rur<strong>al</strong> to Urban Fact in Turkey,EKEV Aca<strong>de</strong>mic <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>, Year:10,Number:28,2006,e p.209. (In Turkish)16. State Institute of Gener<strong>al</strong> Agricultur<strong>al</strong> Census, Ankara, 2001.Statistics17. Stiglitz, J., E. <strong>The</strong> structure of labor markets and shadow prices inLDCs, ed.18. Tumertekin, E. Intern<strong>al</strong> migration in Turkey, Istanbul: Geographic<strong>al</strong>Institute of the University of Istanbul, 1968, pp.57-58. (In Turkish)126


YearsMonthly averagewage per personin manufacturingindustryMinimum wage1+inflation1-unemploymentrateMonthlyaveragewage perperson inpublicmanufacturing industryTable 1. Different Alternative Cost of Rur<strong>al</strong> AreasMonthlyMonthlyaverage re<strong>al</strong>average re<strong>al</strong>wage perwage perMinimumperson inperson inre<strong>al</strong> wagepublicmanufacturinmanufacturingg industryindustryBusiness Statistic – Economic InformaticsAlternative costof Rur<strong>al</strong> Areasin terms ofManufacturingIndustryAlternativeCost of Rur<strong>al</strong>Areas in termsof PublicManufacturingIndustryAlternative Cost ofRur<strong>al</strong> Areas interms of MinimumWage1990 1362836 1752367 304000 1,647 827465,6952 1063975,106 184578,0206 0,92 1904746,739 1156494,681 200628,28331991 2939080 4112001 575000 1,6989 1729989,994 2420390,253 338454,294 0,918 4479303,922 2636590,689 368686,59471992 4744469 7224802 1071000 1,7417 2724044,899 4148132,285 614916,4609 0,915 7895958,47 4533477,907 672039,8481993 8013748 12251366 1886000 1,696 4725087,264 7223682,783 1112028,302 0,911 13448261,25 7929399,323 1220667,731994 13262291 22623565 3056000 2,064 6425528,585 10961029,55 1480620,155 0,914 24752259,3 11992373,69 1619934,5241995 23047714 34942564 5603000 1,9573 11775258,77 17852431,41 2862616,87 0,924 37816627,71 19320813,21 3098070,2061996 40163963 57587093 12023000 1,9496 20601129,98 29537901,62 6166906,032 0,934 61656416,49 31625162,33 6602683,1181997 77359730 123402839 24688000 1,9137 40424167,84 64483899,78 12900663,64 0,932 132406479,6 69188733,66 13841913,771998 141027253 223185184 40605000 1,84 76645246,2 121296295,7 22067934,78 0,931 239726298,6 130286031,8 23703474,521999 252009038 429276711 85838000 1,5911 158386674,6 269798699,6 53948840,42 0,923 465088527,6 292306283,5 58449447,912000 402974000 615522500 114300000 1,5225 264679146,1 404284072,2 75073891,63 0,935 658312834,2 432389382,1 80292932,222001 879375020 161621240 152196000 1,515 580445557,8 106680686,5 100459405,9 0,916 176442401,7 116463631,5 109671840,52002 715387000 237802500 128875500 1,4397 496900048,6 165175036,5 89515524,07 0,897 265108695,7 184141623,7 99794341,212003 923250000 139650000 200955370 1,2544 736009247,4 111328125 160200390,6 0,895 156033519,6 124388966,5 178994849,92004 1030250000 237150000 433575000 1,105 932352941,2 214615384,6 392375565,6 0,897 264381270,9 239259068,7 437430953,92005 1162000000 189225000 488700000 1,0774 1078522369 175631149,1 453591980,7 0,897 210953177,3 195798382,5 505676678,62006 1103000000 215175000 531000000 1,1001 1002636124 195595854,9 482683392,4 0,901 238817980 217087519,3 535719636,42007 1512000000 259000000 562500000 1,1221 1347473487 230817217,7 501292219,9 0,882 293650793,7 261697525,8 568358526Source: C<strong>al</strong>culated by the author using Turkish Statistic<strong>al</strong> Institute (TSI) and Centr<strong>al</strong> Bank of the Republic of Turkey127


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)700000000Wage600000000500000000400000000300000000200000000100000000Alternative cost ofRur<strong>al</strong> Areas in terms ofManufacturing IndustryAlternative Cost ofRur<strong>al</strong> Areas in terms ofPublic ManufacturingIndustryAlternative Cost ofRur<strong>al</strong> Areas in terms ofMinimum Wage01990 1992 1994 1996 1998 2000 2002 2004 2006Annu<strong>al</strong>Figure 1: Alternative CostsYearsTable 2. Alternative Costs of Urban AreasAgricultur<strong>al</strong> Agricultur<strong>al</strong> Share ofProduction Growth Agriculture Employment inV<strong>al</strong>ues Rate (%) in GNP (%) AgricultureAgricultur<strong>al</strong>Returns1990 6672 078,5 7,0 16,4 8691000000 1372501991 91913101,0 -0,6 16,2 9211500000 1415751992 156051192,7 4,3 15,9 8718000000 145141,66671993 293733744,1 -0,8 14,6 7861500000 141333,33331994 57267 842,0 -0,6 15,4 8812500000 1720001995 1163076 914,0 1,3 14,5 9080000000 163108,33331996 2350374597,0 4,6 14,2 9259000000 162466,66671997 3925650028,0 -2,2 12,9 8837000000 1594751998 8809970804,0 9,6 13,7 9039000000 153333,33331999 11300776507,0 -5,6 13,6 8855500000 132591,66672000 17002973501,0 3,8 13,2 7769000000 1268752001 20389344763,0 -6,0 13,4 8089000000 1262502002 31537336905,0 7,5 13,3 7458000000 1199752003 41562744271,0 -2,4 12,3 7165000000 104533,33332004 47630198 241,5 2,0 11,5 7400000000 92083,333332005 49069171028,0 5,7 11,3 6493000000 89783,333332006 52050392706,1 2,9 11,0 6088000000 91675Source: C<strong>al</strong>culated by the authors using Turkish Statistic<strong>al</strong> Institute (TSI) and Centr<strong>al</strong> Bank ofthe Republic of Turkey (CBR)128


Business Statistics – Economic InformaticsTable 3. Estimated Different Alternative Costs of Rur<strong>al</strong> AreasMo<strong>de</strong>l 1VariablesMo<strong>de</strong>l 2 Mo<strong>de</strong>l 3 Mo<strong>de</strong>l 4 Mo<strong>de</strong>l 5ConstantC(2)C(3)C(4)3.023848(1.816359)*0.028245(0.010044)*-0.000505(0.010095)*-0.782461(0.141609)*1.056400(1.693699)*-0.030037(0.0133856)*0.001305(0.096339)*0.954773(0.126371)*1.478642(1.697808)-0.0031264(0.013031)*0.001340(0.093428)*0.919714(0.126391)*16.60145(7.696275)*-0.444811(0.182969)*0.286330(0.664406)*0.278671(0.302475)*21.39240(6.152749)*-0.531994(0.158573)*-0.070400(0.033180)*0.106303(0.252565)*R 2 0.917749 .0901841 0.907683 0900255 0.926344Adjusted R-Squared 0.897187 0.877301 0.884603 0.875319 0.907931F statistics 44.63184 36.75021 39.32887 36.10230 50.30686Autocorrelation 2.142733 2.241416 2.230714 1.032848 2.285398Log-likehood 22.21643 20.80189 21.29276 -10.83279 -8.407061Note:*Statistic<strong>al</strong>ly significant at the 5% level129


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)UNEMPLOYMENT ISSUES IN BARAOLT REGIONAssist. Ph.D Kulcsár ErikaUniversity “Babeş-Bolyai”Faculty of Economics and BusinessAdministrationsCluj Napoca, RomaniaEconomist Sütő GáborAbstract: Many methods of multivariate an<strong>al</strong>ysis are based on metricvariables. In the case of questionnaire-based surveys qu<strong>al</strong>itative datausu<strong>al</strong>ly prevail, measured nomin<strong>al</strong>ly or ordin<strong>al</strong>. This paper contains thediscriminant an<strong>al</strong>ysis from data recor<strong>de</strong>d from a sample of 100respon<strong>de</strong>nts, with regard to: whether they have a job or not, number offamily members and the importance of having a job according to thespeci<strong>al</strong>ization graduated.JEL classification: C32, M31Key words: variable, ANOVA, level of significance, the discriminant function, Wilks λIntroduction<strong>The</strong> discriminant an<strong>al</strong>ysis based on primary data obtained from carrying aquantitative marketing research in Baraolt region. <strong>The</strong> basic feature of these methodsconsists of the existence of one or more <strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt variables and sever<strong>al</strong> in<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>ntvariables.In the case of the discriminant an<strong>al</strong>ysis the following categories of variableoccur:- a nomin<strong>al</strong> <strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt variable measured with two categories (NO, YES)- 2 in<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt variables: one representing a proportion<strong>al</strong> sc<strong>al</strong>e and an interv<strong>al</strong>sc<strong>al</strong>e.Through the discriminant an<strong>al</strong>ysis we can <strong>de</strong>termine what distinguishes personswho have a job from those who do not have a job according to the number of familymembers and the importance attributed to accepting a job according to thespeci<strong>al</strong>izations graduated.Processing of the primary date – Discriminant an<strong>al</strong>ysis<strong>The</strong> sample was composed of 100 persons more precisely the questionnaireswere completed by 50 people without a job and by 50 people who work. As shown inthe table no.1 those who respon<strong>de</strong>d to the variables that make up the starting point ofthe discriminant an<strong>al</strong>ysis are 82 respon<strong>de</strong>nts, 39 unemployed and 43 employed.Although in our opinion it would have been more logic<strong>al</strong> that the averagenumber of unemployed family members to be sm<strong>al</strong>ler we got just the opposite and thenumber of family members for the working respon<strong>de</strong>nts is 2.83 (3 persons) while withthe unemployed respon<strong>de</strong>nts it is 4.38 (4 persons). For the unemployed persons it ismore important to find a job according to the speci<strong>al</strong>ty graduated than for those who130


Business Statistics – Economic Informaticshave a jobs. Although we expected that the v<strong>al</strong>ues obtained to show the oppositeresults.<strong>The</strong> statistic<strong>al</strong> significance was tested using the variance (ANOVA)Table no. 1 Averages of in<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt variables in the groupsGroup StatisticsDo you have a job?NoYesTot<strong>al</strong>How many membersdoes your f amily have?According to thegratuated speci<strong>al</strong>izationHow many membersdoes your f amily have?According to thegratuated speci<strong>al</strong>izationHow many membersdoes your f amily have?According to thegratuated speci<strong>al</strong>izationV<strong>al</strong>id N (listwise)Mean Std. Dev iation Unweighted Weighted4.38 1.016 39 39.0003.54 1.570 39 39.0002.86 .990 43 43.0002.37 1.648 43 43.0003.59 1.257 82 82.0002.93 1.705 82 82.000Table no. 2 ANOVA tests results for equ<strong>al</strong> averagesTests of Equ<strong>al</strong>ity of Group MeansHow many membersdoes your family have?According to thegratuated speci<strong>al</strong>izationWilks'Lambda F df 1 df 2 Sig..629 47.276 1 80 .000.882 10.714 1 80 .002F v<strong>al</strong>ues in the table no.2 have higher v<strong>al</strong>ues, being higher than the v<strong>al</strong>uesobtained from the table of the Fisher‟s distribution law according to these <strong>de</strong>grees offreedom. This is highlighted by the minimum significance levels that can accept<strong>al</strong>ternative hypothesis corresponding to the two variables, which are sm<strong>al</strong>ler than 0.05.<strong>The</strong>refore, both variables have a significant discriminating power. “Number offamily members” has a greater discriminating power as the coefficient λ (Wilks‟Lambda) is lower and the v<strong>al</strong>ue F is greater than for the variable “According tospeci<strong>al</strong>ization graduated”.In the table no.3 the correlation coefficient between in<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt variables isc<strong>al</strong>culated. An<strong>al</strong>yzing the obtained v<strong>al</strong>ues we can see that the conditions that thein<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt variables are not to be collinear is respected.Since the <strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt variable has only two categories a single discriminantfunction is obtained. <strong>The</strong> table below (no.4) reproduced the v<strong>al</strong>ue of the discriminantfunction (“Eigenv<strong>al</strong>ue”), representing the sum of squares between groups and sum ofsquares within the groups at the level of the discriminant function, this v<strong>al</strong>ue it is 0.872.131


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)Table no. 3 Correlation between in<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt variablesPooled Within-Groups MatricesCorrelationHow many membersdoes your f amily have?According to thegratuated speci<strong>al</strong>izationHow manymembersdoes yourf amily hav e?According tothe gratuatedspeci<strong>al</strong>ization1.000 -.200-.200 1.000Function1Table no. 4 <strong>The</strong> v<strong>al</strong>ue of the discriminant functionEigenv<strong>al</strong>uesCanonic<strong>al</strong>Eigenv<strong>al</strong>ue % of Variance Cumulativ e % Correlation.872 a 100.0 100.0 .683a. First 1 canonic<strong>al</strong> discriminant functions were used in thean<strong>al</strong>ysis.<strong>The</strong> testing of the significance of the discriminant function power is ma<strong>de</strong>based on Wilks λ coefficient, which must have a v<strong>al</strong>ue as close to zero. 25Table no. 5 Testing the discriminant function significance.Wilks' LambdaTest of Function(s)1Wilks'Lambda Chi-square df Sig..534 49.546 2 .00022As outlined in the table no. 5, the v<strong>al</strong>ue 49. 546 > 5. 99 so thec<strong>al</strong>c0.05;2<strong>al</strong>ternative hypothesis is accepted according to which the function obtained has asignificant discriminatory power. This is <strong>al</strong>so observed in the level of minimumsignificance v<strong>al</strong>ue that can accept the <strong>al</strong>ternative hypothesis: 0.005


Business Statistics – Economic Informatics<strong>The</strong> discriminant function is:y = -4.411+0.937x1 0.360x2where:y = discriminant function („Function 1”)x1- in<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt variable 1 („Number of family members”)x2- in<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt variable 2 („According to the graduated speci<strong>al</strong>ization”)<strong>The</strong> coefficients can be converted to standardized v<strong>al</strong>ues, corresponding to thev<strong>al</strong>ues of the norm<strong>al</strong> distribution law.Table no. 7 Standardized coefficients of discriminant functionStandardized Canonic<strong>al</strong> Discriminant Function CoefficientsHow many membersdoes your f amily have?According to thegratuated speci<strong>al</strong>izationFunctionBased on the standardized coefficients the correlation between the discriminantfunction and the in<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt variables is c<strong>al</strong>culated, which is ranked by size of thosecoefficients 26It can be seen from these results (table no. 7) that the number of familymembers has a greater discrimination power than the other in<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt variable,because of the strongest association with the discriminant function.Table no. 8 Correlations between in<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt variables and the discriminantfunctionStructure MatrixHow many membersdoes your family have?According to thegratuated speci<strong>al</strong>ization11133.939.580Function.823.392Pooled within-groups correlations between discriminatingvariables and standardized canonic<strong>al</strong> discriminant f unctionsVariables or<strong>de</strong>red by absolute size of correlation within f unction.<strong>The</strong> system <strong>al</strong>so provi<strong>de</strong>s the average scores of the groups based on the squareof the distances as compared with the centroids group 27 (table no.8).Based on these scores the cutting score is c<strong>al</strong>culated representing the average ofthe two scores in the table no.9 weighted by the size of the groups.Thus, the separation score is <strong>de</strong>termined by the formula:0.962 39CS 1 0.879 4326 Cristinel C. - Marketing information system. Marketing data an<strong>al</strong>ysis and processing.Applications in SPSS, Publisher Infomarket, Braşov, 2006, p. 24427 M<strong>al</strong>hotra N – Marketing research, Akadémia Press, Budapest, 2005, p. 653


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)Table no. 9 Average scores for both groupsFunctions at Group CentroidsDo you have a job?NoYesFunction1.969-.879Unstandardized canonic<strong>al</strong> discriminantf unctions ev <strong>al</strong>uated at group meansDepending on this score we can classify the respon<strong>de</strong>nts forming the twogroups:- if a respon<strong>de</strong>nt has the discriminatory score below zero, then it belongs to thegroup people who are unemployed since that group has negative discriminatory scores.- if a respon<strong>de</strong>nt has the discriminatory score greater than zero, it will belong tothe group of people who have a job.<strong>The</strong> discriminatory score means the v<strong>al</strong>ue of the discriminant function obtainedby multiplying the coefficients of the discriminant function to the v<strong>al</strong>ues of thein<strong>de</strong>pen<strong>de</strong>nt variables of a person and adding them to the constant v<strong>al</strong>ueBased on the discriminatory scores the groups to which each respon<strong>de</strong>nt shouldbe part of are <strong>de</strong>termined. Fin<strong>al</strong>ly, a centr<strong>al</strong>ization of the percentage of the personsbelonging to the predicted group results, in terms of existence or lack of a job.Table no. 10 Summary of the classification of respon<strong>de</strong>nts according to thepredicted groupsClassification Results b,c Predicted GroupMembershipDo you have a job? No Yes Tot<strong>al</strong>Origin<strong>al</strong>Count No36 3 39Cross-v<strong>al</strong>idated a Count No36 3 39Yes7 36 43% No92.3 7.7 100.0Yes16.3 83.7 100.0Yes7 36 43% No92.3 7.7 100.0Yes16.3 83.7 100.0a. Cross v<strong>al</strong>idation is done only f or those cases in the an<strong>al</strong>y sis. In crossv<strong>al</strong>idation, each case is classified by the functions <strong>de</strong>rived from <strong>al</strong>l cases otherthan that case.b. 87.8% of origin<strong>al</strong> grouped cases correctly classified.c. 87.8% of cross-v<strong>al</strong>idated grouped cases correctly classif ied.In the table no. 10 it is noted that in the case of the respon<strong>de</strong>nts who do nothave a job, following the classification, 3 of respon<strong>de</strong>nts ought to be part of the groupof those who have a jobs. <strong>The</strong>refore, from the 39 respon<strong>de</strong>nts of the „origin<strong>al</strong>” an<strong>al</strong>yzedgroup who were not employed 36 respon<strong>de</strong>nts (92.6%) are classified correctly with the134


Business Statistics – Economic Informatics„predicted” group, while 3 of the respon<strong>de</strong>nts, (7.7%) ought to be a part of the groupwho has jobs if we were to take into account the discriminatory score.In the case of the other group, 7 cases (16.3%) do not meet the classificationbased on the discriminatory score. <strong>The</strong>se respon<strong>de</strong>nts, according to the classification,would not have to have a job, but they have it for re<strong>al</strong>.In the end, the conclusion is that a percentage of 87.8% of the cases correctlyclassified, the results of a cross v<strong>al</strong>idation of the mo<strong>de</strong>l showing the same structure ofthe classification.REFERENCES1. Cristinel, C. Marketing information system. Marketing data an<strong>al</strong>ysis andprocessing. Applications in SPSS, Infomarket Press,Braşov, 20062. M<strong>al</strong>hotra, N Marketing Research, Akadémia Press, Budapest, 2005135


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)A MODEL OF ANALYSIS OF THE E-LEARNING SYSTEM QUALITYAssoc. Prof. Ph.D Costel IonaşcuAssoc. Prof. Ph.D Berceanu DorelUniversity of CraiovaFaculty of Economics and BusinessAdministrationCraiova, RomaniaAbstract: <strong>The</strong> wi<strong>de</strong> proliferation of the e-<strong>learning</strong> formation systembecome a true fact. <strong>The</strong> infrastructure <strong>de</strong>livered by the internet networkpermitted the <strong>de</strong>creases of the exploitation costs in favor of the beneficiaryof formations. Like in the case of the classic system of formation aquestion about how to measure the its qu<strong>al</strong>ity is raised. It is veryspeci<strong>al</strong>ized environment with the same actors like in the classic system toobut with different type of interactions. Can we say that in both system theresults are similar and their qu<strong>al</strong>ity is the same. This paper reve<strong>al</strong> a mo<strong>de</strong>lthat can be used when try to ev<strong>al</strong>uate the qu<strong>al</strong>ity of this kind of systemusing speci<strong>al</strong>ized indicators for every aspect that can be measured.JEL classification: I21, C80Key words: e-<strong>learning</strong> system, qu<strong>al</strong>ity, indicators, beneficiary of formation e-<strong>learning</strong> activities, e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong>s1. Introduction<strong>The</strong> necessity of continuous formation was highlighted many years ago. <strong>The</strong>possibility of achieve new competences which generate important advantages becomemore attractive especi<strong>al</strong>ly when the variation from work market are stronger andfinding a workplace become more and more difficult. <strong>The</strong> classic way used forformation suppose some rigidity when we try to adapt to the structure of formationprogram. This is one of its disadvantages. To eliminate this many formation <strong>al</strong>ternativeswas found that assure good correlation with the present‟s conditions. E-<strong>learning</strong> wasone of this formation <strong>al</strong>ternatives. This new <strong>al</strong>ternative form of training had properconditions of <strong>de</strong>velopment when information and communication technology permittedcheap, re<strong>al</strong> time and complex communications, in other word affordable to anyone. <strong>The</strong>possibility offered to the beneficiary of formation to manage their time using a veryperson<strong>al</strong> and flexible manner was another advantage that convinced many to use this<strong>al</strong>ternative.<strong>The</strong> later software <strong>de</strong>velopment had permitted the increase of assistance levelaccor<strong>de</strong>d to the beneficiary of training, including the possibility to person<strong>al</strong>ize the wayof providing formation to different individu<strong>al</strong> characteristics aiming the go<strong>al</strong> toincrease the efficiency of <strong>learning</strong> process [1].In the classic formation system, the transfer of knowledge is based oninteraction between beneficiary of formation and a speci<strong>al</strong>ized person<strong>al</strong> in providing the136


Business Statistics – Economic Informaticsknowledge. <strong>The</strong> efficiency of formation process can be measured using the results ofthe intermediary and fin<strong>al</strong> ev<strong>al</strong>uation tests. <strong>The</strong> same <strong>al</strong>ternative exist in the e-<strong>learning</strong>system too. Besi<strong>de</strong> that, because of the fact that in this kind of system there are manymore types of data recor<strong>de</strong>d automatic<strong>al</strong>ly, regarding to the parameters of the formationprocess, that can be used to precise measure of the qu<strong>al</strong>ity and efficiency of formationsystem using mo<strong>de</strong>rn methodology from statistics and data mining for example. Thisan<strong>al</strong>yze can reve<strong>al</strong> the best <strong>al</strong>ternatives of particularization of the e-<strong>learning</strong> system tothe individu<strong>al</strong> characteristics of the beneficiary of formation and to increase the qu<strong>al</strong>ityof formation process.<strong>The</strong> ev<strong>al</strong>uation of the e-<strong>learning</strong> system qu<strong>al</strong>ity can be done by using a neutr<strong>al</strong>perspective and by using the perspective of the beneficiary of formation or theperspective of formators (figure no. 1). First perspective can be used to ev<strong>al</strong>uate theentire e-<strong>learning</strong> system. <strong>The</strong> second perspective can be used to ev<strong>al</strong>uate the maincomponents of the e-<strong>learning</strong> system often used by the beneficiary of formations and bythe formators.For measuring the e-<strong>learning</strong> system qu<strong>al</strong>ity we must be focused on ev<strong>al</strong>uatingof the following main components: the e-<strong>learning</strong> infrastructure the e-<strong>learning</strong> formators the e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong>s the e-<strong>learning</strong> activities<strong>The</strong> perspectiveof the formatorsQu<strong>al</strong>ity of the e-<strong>learning</strong> system<strong>The</strong>neutr<strong>al</strong>perspective<strong>The</strong> perspectiveof the beneficiaryof formationFigure 1. Perspectives used to ev<strong>al</strong>uate the qu<strong>al</strong>ity of the e-<strong>learning</strong> system.2. <strong>The</strong> qu<strong>al</strong>ity of e-<strong>learning</strong> infrastructure<strong>The</strong> e-<strong>learning</strong> infrastructure inclu<strong>de</strong> <strong>al</strong>l the integrate hardware and softwaresubcomponents which provi<strong>de</strong> support for the formation services. <strong>The</strong> qu<strong>al</strong>ity of e-137


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)<strong>learning</strong> infrastructure is <strong>de</strong>termined by the qu<strong>al</strong>ity of both software and hardwaresubcomponents.Regarding the qu<strong>al</strong>ity of the hardware subcomponent, this can be measured usingthe series of the technic<strong>al</strong> parameters provi<strong>de</strong>d by existing speci<strong>al</strong>ized standards, butthe software subcomponent presents many peculiarities. It is not a question only abouthigh performance of hardware but more about the connectivity and accessibility of it.E-<strong>learning</strong> formatorse-<strong>learning</strong>supportactivitiese-<strong>learning</strong> systemHardware subcomponentSoftware subcomponente-<strong>learning</strong>materi<strong>al</strong>se-<strong>learning</strong>activitiesBeneficiary ofe-<strong>learning</strong>Figure 2. <strong>The</strong> structure of the e-<strong>learning</strong> system<strong>The</strong> qu<strong>al</strong>ity of the software subcomponent can be ev<strong>al</strong>uated through the qu<strong>al</strong>ityof the provi<strong>de</strong>d services and must aim the following:- the management of the beneficiary of formation. For an ev<strong>al</strong>uation of this we canuse a survey which can reve<strong>al</strong>:o the existence of the possibility to manage the beneficiary of formationon both si<strong>de</strong> activities and financi<strong>al</strong>;o the existence of the possibility to organize the beneficiary of formation138


Business Statistics – Economic Informaticsin virtu<strong>al</strong> groups at different level (individu<strong>al</strong>, virtu<strong>al</strong> class, virtu<strong>al</strong>campus etc.);o the possibility of monitoring the activities of the beneficiary offormation aiming the go<strong>al</strong> to better adapt the e-<strong>learning</strong> system to theindividu<strong>al</strong> characteristics of them.- the management of formation materi<strong>al</strong>s. For ev<strong>al</strong>uating this we can use a surveythat can inclu<strong>de</strong> questions like:o what are the capabilities supported by the system in managing the e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong>s?o what are the limits for storage the e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong>s? It‟s veryimportant because in the e-<strong>learning</strong> system, besi<strong>de</strong> the journ<strong>al</strong> of useractivities, the <strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong>s is the component that will increase itssize very rapidly.o what are the possibility to structure the documents using various criteria?A good i<strong>de</strong>a would be to make the ev<strong>al</strong>uation from the perspective of theformators because usu<strong>al</strong>ly they must insert the materi<strong>al</strong>s in the e-<strong>learning</strong>system.- the accessibility of the e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong>s. This can be measured usingindicators like:o the numbers of the e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong>s that a beneficiary of formationcan access simultaneously;o the minimum number of necessary operation for accessing a formationmateri<strong>al</strong>;o the access speed to the formation materi<strong>al</strong>s (the minimum/average/maximum necessary time for <strong>al</strong>l operation for viewing an e-<strong>learning</strong>materi<strong>al</strong>, the minimum/average /maximum necessary time to download ae-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong> )- the availability of the formation interface. This can be ev<strong>al</strong>uated by i<strong>de</strong>ntifyingthe following:o the possibility of choosing the language – one of the most importantbarrier of e-<strong>learning</strong> systemo the structure of the commandso the possibility of using natur<strong>al</strong> input/output <strong>de</strong>vices like touch screen,voc<strong>al</strong> interface.- <strong>The</strong> number and the types of the offered services, like:o <strong>The</strong> existence of the communication service (critic<strong>al</strong> service). This canpermit the communication between beneficiaries of formation andformators, between beneficiaries of the formation. <strong>The</strong> type of thecommunication services is <strong>al</strong>so important. It can be text only, text andaudio, text, audio-vi<strong>de</strong>o. <strong>The</strong> capabilities of this service is critic<strong>al</strong> for thee-<strong>learning</strong> system. It can permit only sequenti<strong>al</strong> interaction or re<strong>al</strong> timeinteraction between the users of the e-<strong>learning</strong> system.- <strong>The</strong> existence and the type of self-ev<strong>al</strong>uation service (using multiple choicesquestions or interactive)- <strong>The</strong> existence and the types of providing formation materi<strong>al</strong>s services (critic<strong>al</strong>service). This service can provi<strong>de</strong> only printable content, play only multimediacontent of interactive multimedia content.- <strong>The</strong> existence and the type of the examination service (critic<strong>al</strong> service). It is139


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)similar with the self-ev<strong>al</strong>uation service.- <strong>The</strong> existence and the types of the virtu<strong>al</strong>ization services. It can provi<strong>de</strong> forexample only virtu<strong>al</strong> board, virtu<strong>al</strong> class, virtu<strong>al</strong> campus [3] [6].- <strong>The</strong> existence and the types of <strong>learning</strong> assistance services. This kind of servicepermit:o the i<strong>de</strong>ntifying of the <strong>learning</strong> profile for the formation beneficiaries;o the adaptation of the e-<strong>learning</strong> system to the profile of formationbeneficiaries;o the management of the <strong>learning</strong> path for the beneficiaries of theformation.A good qu<strong>al</strong>ity for infrastructure means:- a hardware that can support high and complex level connection;- a software component that can <strong>de</strong>liver <strong>al</strong>l services for every actor of e-<strong>learning</strong>;- a system with a natur<strong>al</strong> interface and easy to use for everybody;- a system with very prompt reaction to the <strong>de</strong>manding of the users;3. <strong>The</strong> e-<strong>learning</strong> formatorsIn the case of e-<strong>learning</strong> system the requests that the formators must fulfill aredifferent from the classic formation system requests. In the first case <strong>al</strong>l the interactionbetween the beneficiaries of the formation and the formators it is re<strong>al</strong>ized through the e-<strong>learning</strong> system. For this reason, besi<strong>de</strong>s of the profession<strong>al</strong> competences the formatorsmust have the competences for using ICT and the components of e-<strong>learning</strong> system. Asimple task like answering to a question or presenting a <strong>de</strong>monstration, an example cansolicit the formators more that in the classic formation system. <strong>The</strong>y must have <strong>al</strong>soabilities in working with very heterogeneous groups of people (different geographic<strong>al</strong>locations, different ages, different cultur<strong>al</strong> background etc.) [2].<strong>The</strong> qu<strong>al</strong>ity of the formators must be ev<strong>al</strong>uated by focusing on:- the profession<strong>al</strong> competences of the formators- the pedagogic<strong>al</strong> competences- the abilities in using ICTAll of this can be ev<strong>al</strong>uated by using speci<strong>al</strong>ized tests and by the speci<strong>al</strong>istsfrom the field.4. <strong>The</strong> e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong>sUnlike the classic formation system, in the e-<strong>learning</strong> system, the formationmateri<strong>al</strong>s have a different conception based on i<strong>de</strong>a that the interaction between theformators and the beneficiary of the formation it is not a direct interaction and it ispossible only through the e-<strong>learning</strong> system. Because of that the e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong>shave a higher level of <strong>de</strong>tails and many practic<strong>al</strong> examples to make possible theassistance of the beneficiary of formation without the presence of the formators. Takingadvantages of the ICT the e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong>s can have a various characteristics [4]like:- level of interaction with the beneficiary of formations:o noninteractive (for example print format)o parti<strong>al</strong> interactive (for example audio-vi<strong>de</strong>o playable format)o highly interactive (for example multimedia interactive format)- <strong>de</strong>livery format:o print only format140


Business Statistics – Economic Informaticso audio onlyo vi<strong>de</strong>o onlyo multimedia interactive [7].- specific target <strong>de</strong>vices:o for using on person<strong>al</strong> computerso for using on mobile <strong>de</strong>vice like PDA or smart phones.- reusability: a component of an e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong> can be used in other e-<strong>learning</strong>materi<strong>al</strong>s [8].In the e-<strong>learning</strong> system the qu<strong>al</strong>ity of formation materi<strong>al</strong>s must be focused at leaston:- a specific format- the level of assistance assured for the beneficiary of formation- a specific education<strong>al</strong> contentFor the first type of characteristics the qu<strong>al</strong>ity of e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong>s can beev<strong>al</strong>uated against standards for e-<strong>learning</strong> like SCORM 2004 [5].For the second and the third type of characteristics the qu<strong>al</strong>ity can be ev<strong>al</strong>uated fromthe perspective of the speci<strong>al</strong>ists from the corresponding domain and from theperspective of beneficiary of formation [9]. Both can be ev<strong>al</strong>uated by using speci<strong>al</strong>izedsurvey.A high qu<strong>al</strong>ity of the e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong> can be <strong>de</strong>fined by:- a multiple and flexible levels of assistance for beneficiary of formation.- an interactive content that can easy interact with the beneficiary of formation andactive <strong>al</strong>so in a sense that can provi<strong>de</strong> a base to obtain informations about the<strong>learning</strong> activity re<strong>al</strong>ized by the beneficiary of formation. For instance, one ofthe possibility for obtaining informations is to have e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong>sintegrated into a concept map.- a high level o reusability for its contents- sm<strong>al</strong>l storage size. When the e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong>s are very compact it is veryeasy to transport them. <strong>The</strong> size of the e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong>s can have directinfluence on the performance of the e-<strong>learning</strong> system.A survey from the perspective of beneficiary of formation can inclu<strong>de</strong> questions like:- How much you can un<strong>de</strong>rstand from this materi<strong>al</strong>?- What kind of the presentation form do you prefer for the e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong>s?- How much effort you must re<strong>al</strong>ize to learn the content of this e-<strong>learning</strong>materi<strong>al</strong>?- How much the e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong>s help you to pass the exams?5. <strong>The</strong> e-<strong>learning</strong> activitiesIn a typic<strong>al</strong> e-<strong>learning</strong> system there are two main types of activities (figure no. 2):1. e-<strong>learning</strong> support activities2. e-<strong>learning</strong> activities of beneficiary of formation<strong>The</strong> first type of activities takes place between the formators and the e-<strong>learning</strong>system. This type of activities may inclu<strong>de</strong>:- creating the content for the e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong>s;- uploading the e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong>s into e-<strong>learning</strong> system;- assisting the beneficiary of formation in the e-<strong>learning</strong> activities;- communicating with the beneficiary of formation- an<strong>al</strong>yzing the progress of each beneficiary of formation and adjusting the141


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)<strong>learning</strong> path;<strong>The</strong> second type of activities may inclu<strong>de</strong> the following categories of activities:- <strong>learning</strong> activities- ev<strong>al</strong>uation;- communication between beneficiary of formation or between them and the formators<strong>The</strong> ev<strong>al</strong>uation of the e-<strong>learning</strong> activities can be done by using indicators thathighlight the size the structure and the intensity of each of them.E-<strong>learning</strong> support activities can be measured by using indicators like:- minimum/average/maximum time for creating a component of an e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong>- minimum/average/maximum time for creating <strong>al</strong>l component of an e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong>- minimum/average/maximum time for uploading a component of an e-<strong>learning</strong>materi<strong>al</strong>- minimum/average/maximum time for uploading <strong>al</strong>l components of an e-<strong>learning</strong>materi<strong>al</strong>Learning activities of beneficiary of formation - this type of activity inclu<strong>de</strong> <strong>al</strong>lactivities that involve the use of the e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong>s (like on-line studying,downloading, interaction with the interactive e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong>s), ev<strong>al</strong>uation activities(like self-ev<strong>al</strong>uation and exams), communications activities.For ev<strong>al</strong>uating <strong>learning</strong> activities we can measure for each beneficiary of formation,at level of different groups of beneficiary of formation, at level of each e-<strong>learning</strong>materi<strong>al</strong> or at level of e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong>‟s components a series of indicators like:- on-line session duration- time structure of on-line session: % from session duration used for on-linestudying; % from session duration used for downloading the e-<strong>learning</strong>materi<strong>al</strong>s.- minimum/average/maximum time for on-line studying- minimum/average/maximum time for downloadingFor ev<strong>al</strong>uating the ev<strong>al</strong>uation activities we can use:- the minimum/average/maximum number of self-ev<strong>al</strong>uation at level of eachbeneficiary of formation and each e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong> or each component of eache-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong>- the minimum/average/maximum number of correct answers at level of eachbeneficiary of formation and each e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong> or each component of eache-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong>- the number of self ev<strong>al</strong>uations unfinished in time- the minimum/average/maximum time used for each question from selfev<strong>al</strong>uationat level of each beneficiary of formation and each e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong>or each component of each e-<strong>learning</strong> materi<strong>al</strong><strong>The</strong> same indicators can be used for ev<strong>al</strong>uating the exams.For <strong>al</strong>l this indicators we can study the trend too.We can <strong>de</strong>termine many correlations between them to find out more informationabout the e-<strong>learning</strong> system. All above indicators can be used as starting point for<strong>de</strong>termining other compound indicators that can accurate and complete measure thequ<strong>al</strong>ity and efficiency of an e-<strong>learning</strong> system.142


REFERENCES1. Chen, C.-M.,Lee, H.-M.,Chen, Y.-H.2. Se<strong>al</strong>e, J.,Cooper M.Business Statistics – Economic InformaticsPerson<strong>al</strong>ized e-<strong>learning</strong> system using Item Response<strong>The</strong>ory, Computers & Education 44 (2005) 237–255E-<strong>learning</strong> and accessibility: An exploration of thepotenti<strong>al</strong> role of generic pedagogic<strong>al</strong> tools, Computers &Education (2009), doi: 10.1016/j.compedu.2009.10.017(accepted papers)Beyond form<strong>al</strong> <strong>learning</strong>: Inform<strong>al</strong> communityeLearning, Computers & Education 43 (2004) 35–47Characterising effective eLearning resources, Computers& Education 50 (2008) 757–771.3. Cook, J.,Smith, M.4. Littlejohn, A.,F<strong>al</strong>coner, I.,Mcgill, L.5. Gonz<strong>al</strong>ez-Barbone, Creating the first SCORM object, Computers &V., Anido-Rifon, L. Education 51 (2008) 1634–1647.6. Thompson, T. L., Community building, emergent <strong>de</strong>sign and expecting theColla, T,unexpected: Creating a qu<strong>al</strong>ity eLearning experience,MacDon<strong>al</strong>d, J. Internet and Higher Education 8 (2005) 233–2497. Cochrane T. Developing interactive multimedia Learning Objectsusing QuickTime, Computers in Human Behavior 23(2007) 2596–2640.8. V<strong>al</strong><strong>de</strong>rrama, R. P.,Ocan, L. B.,Sheremetov, L. B.9. Jara, M.,Mellar, H.Development of intelligent reusable <strong>learning</strong> objects forweb-based education systems, Expert Systems withApplications 28 (2005) 273–283Qu<strong>al</strong>ity Enhancement for E-Learning Courses: <strong>The</strong> Roleof Stu<strong>de</strong>nt Feedback, Computers & Education (2009),doi: 10.1016/j.compedu.2009.10.016 (accepted papers)143


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)MARKETING EVOLUTION: E-MARKETING - QUALITATIVE AND QUANTITATIVE RESEARCHTECHNIQUESAssoc. Prof. Ph.D Ciora Liviu IonAssoc. Prof. Ph.D Popa SorinLect. Ph.D. Buligiu IonUniversity of CraiovaFaculty of Economics and BusinessAdministrationCraiova, RomaniaAbstract: E-marketing is a gener<strong>al</strong>ly accepted concept, due to itsadvantages compared to other marketing mechanisms: it is faster, moreefficient, more intelligent and less expensive. <strong>The</strong> option for e-marketing is<strong>al</strong>so enforced by its flexibility with which it addresses potenti<strong>al</strong> clients.Moreover, e-marketing is the environment which leads to quick results,<strong>al</strong>lowing complex c<strong>al</strong>culus in or<strong>de</strong>r to an<strong>al</strong>yze request and marketevolution as pertinent as possible. Access to new market segments andgaining the existing clients’ trust and loy<strong>al</strong>ty through the products’ qu<strong>al</strong>ityand price is mostly due to the e-marketing campaigns.JEL classification: M15, M31Key Words: e-marketing, market research, Internet, e-marketing campaignsClassic marketing. Promoting policyIn the current economic practice and theory, the term marketing is used moreand more frequently. From the etymologic point of view, it comes from English andrefers to buying and selling.It can be <strong>de</strong>fined like this: “Marketing is an<strong>al</strong>yzing, programming andcontrolling the resources of different producer companies, their politics and productionand distribution activity with a view to satisfying the <strong>de</strong>mands of different consumergroups and gaining profits.<strong>The</strong> <strong>de</strong>finition given by the American Marketing Association-AMA is asfollows: “Marketing is the activity, set of institutions, and processes for creating,communicating, <strong>de</strong>livering, and exchanging offerings that have v<strong>al</strong>ue for customers,clients, partners, and society at large”.Marketing emergency must be an<strong>al</strong>yzed in close connection to the evolution ofthe commerci<strong>al</strong> function and the changes in the tradition<strong>al</strong> reports between companies‟functions.Managers have ma<strong>de</strong> great efforts to build efficient organization andcommerci<strong>al</strong> structures, capable to sell mass production. Such a project impliesimportant changes such as: adapting distribution cycles to the new <strong>de</strong>mands, improvingcommunication procedures and survey techniques. <strong>The</strong> technique of distribution byimplementing the self-service system revolutionized the system and led to tacklingcommerci<strong>al</strong> problems in a different manner. This led to the conclusion that it is no144


Business Statistics – Economic Informaticslonger commerci<strong>al</strong>ly viable to create products that are imposed on the customer, theinversion of the process being more efficient: first the potenti<strong>al</strong> clients are consulted inor<strong>de</strong>r to learn their <strong>de</strong>mands, and then the products <strong>de</strong>man<strong>de</strong>d by them are created,accompanied by various services. Thus, s<strong>al</strong>es are no longer a coercion activity, sinceclients are offered a product in agreement with their <strong>de</strong>mand; in other words, there hasbeen a transition from a producer-oriented market towards a seller-oriented one, theconsumer being the one who stands at the center of this commerci<strong>al</strong> world. <strong>The</strong>re isthus an economic <strong>de</strong>mocracy, but on the other hand, these commerci<strong>al</strong> techniques andproceedings led to clients‟ manipulation, taking advantage of the clients‟ weak points,serving the managers‟ appetite for domination.A mo<strong>de</strong>rn company, with marketing vision, must apply a series of methods thatfocus on the following aspects:- Investigating the market;- I<strong>de</strong>ntifying a market;- Adapting to the market in an operative way;- Influencing the market;<strong>The</strong> methods applied should be based on the following beliefs:- All the activities and programs should be consumer oriented;- <strong>The</strong> purpose of the activities should be profitable s<strong>al</strong>es, and not s<strong>al</strong>esfor the sake of volume;- Offering a large variety of products (goods, services, i<strong>de</strong>as) to satisfycustomers;- All the activities should be in accordance with the company‟spossibilities;- Marketing activities should be part of the system/company‟s activities<strong>The</strong> <strong>de</strong>veloping of the marketing process takes place only if:- Two or more parties have unsatisfied needs;- Each party wants and can satisfy its needs;- Each party has something to tra<strong>de</strong>;- <strong>The</strong>re is a means of communication between the parties.When a business is initiated, the starting point is the market. Marketing helpsthe company to know the market, and market knowledge is vit<strong>al</strong> for the permanentadaptation of the product/service or business to the market changes. A good marketingpositioning implies the permanent obligation of knowing the market, in or<strong>de</strong>r to adaptthe company to the environment changes, with the help of its management and in or<strong>de</strong>rto act with maximum efficiency, in or<strong>de</strong>r to satisfy the customer. With a view toadapting, market knowledge is a reactive process, but in or<strong>de</strong>r to take action, marketingmust be proactive. Thus, the <strong>de</strong>cisions and proactive manageri<strong>al</strong> behavior is based onmarketing speci<strong>al</strong>ists‟ previsions. Any business must start from the market. Marketmonitoring and sign<strong>al</strong> an<strong>al</strong>ysis are compulsory for the marketing <strong>de</strong>partment, actu<strong>al</strong>lyrepresenting the very reason for its existence. With the aim of taking strategic <strong>de</strong>cisions,for the business/company‟s <strong>de</strong>velopment, <strong>de</strong>cision metrics must be employed, such asSWOT, BCG (Boston Consulting Group), PM (products and markets) etc.Promotion politics implies combined efforts to influence the buyers‟ opinion infavor of their own goods and services or i<strong>de</strong>as, reported to a certain market.Promotion is the most visible component for the consumer, and new theoriesconsi<strong>de</strong>r it “communication policy”, since it often <strong>de</strong>scribes the entire field of“company communication”, in or<strong>de</strong>r to increase s<strong>al</strong>es.145


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)S<strong>al</strong>e communication, according to marketing management approach, inclu<strong>de</strong>sthe following elements:1) Advertising and publicityPublicity is any kind of imperson<strong>al</strong> communication referring to i<strong>de</strong>as, goods orservices, usu<strong>al</strong>ly by means of mass media, the most frequent publicity forms beingprinted ones, audio and/or vi<strong>de</strong>o.Taking into account the fact that advertising is not only a means of uninterestedinformation, one can state that advertising is a voluntary form of communicationsubordinated to a commerci<strong>al</strong>ly objective. This is not objective information, but rather aplea for a product or a company, in or<strong>de</strong>r to achieve s<strong>al</strong>e.<strong>The</strong> advertising speci<strong>al</strong>ist makes use of a series of speci<strong>al</strong> information fromsurveys, motivations an<strong>al</strong>ysis, etc. and function of these, they must place the buying actin a very rich context from the psychologic<strong>al</strong> and soci<strong>al</strong> point of view.Defining the role of advertising within the glob<strong>al</strong> marketing strategy is not sucha difficult task as long as the company un<strong>de</strong>rstands to struggle to <strong>de</strong>fend its products‟image as well as the company‟s public image.From a manageri<strong>al</strong> perspective, advertising has the same gener<strong>al</strong> objectives as,for example, promoting, informing, convincing, rec<strong>al</strong>ling.Concisely speaking, advertising objectives are: knowing about the product‟sexistence, knowing the product‟s characteristics, building the company or product‟simage, causing immediate purchase, post-s<strong>al</strong>e communication to remind about thebrand or the product to faithful customers.For some products, the need for information I low, since buying them does notrequire supplementary information, eventu<strong>al</strong> brand problem may occur.For other products, though, the need for information is great. This categoryinclu<strong>de</strong>s:- New products;- Products with a great technic<strong>al</strong> complexity;- Products with high purchase risks.When the product‟s qu<strong>al</strong>ity is suspicious, it is obvious that advertising cannotmake it a success. <strong>The</strong> consumer is tricked into buying it only once. This does not manhat <strong>al</strong>l products subjected to advertising are good qu<strong>al</strong>ity, even though the product wasiniti<strong>al</strong>ly purchased following advertising actions; this will not happen twice. Moreover,due to the unfortunate experience, that specific category of buyers may refuse anyproduct belonging to the same brand in the future, consumers growing suspicious.<strong>The</strong>re is <strong>al</strong>so the situation of qu<strong>al</strong>ity products which do not enjoy appropriateadvertising, and consequently s<strong>al</strong>es do not increase. <strong>The</strong> advantage offered by theproduct‟s origin<strong>al</strong>ity must necessarily be exploited by the advertising speci<strong>al</strong>ist.<strong>The</strong> main advertising media are: <strong>The</strong> press: daily, periodic, speci<strong>al</strong>ty (for profession<strong>al</strong>s); Television ; Display; Radio; Cinema.Apart from the products specific to these media (clip, spots) other printedproducts can be used, such as c<strong>al</strong>endars, products cat<strong>al</strong>ogues, fliers, prospect,brochures, leaflets etc.It is difficult to quantify the impact of advertising on the increase of s<strong>al</strong>e146


Business Statistics – Economic Informaticsvolume or the improvement of the company‟s image, since advertising is only one ofthe numerous factors which can cause s<strong>al</strong>e increase, and its effort is difficult to isolate.If the objective of advertising is to reve<strong>al</strong> a product‟s <strong>de</strong>finite advantage, or tocreate a positive attitu<strong>de</strong> towards a certain brand, then advertising efficiency can bemeasured by a market survey (by help of a questionnaire). <strong>The</strong> subjects can be askedhow much they memorized of the transmitted message and what is their attitu<strong>de</strong>towards the proposed brand.Advertising efficiency can be measured on two levels: On a cognitive one (studying the increase in s<strong>al</strong>e volume) ;On affective level (methods <strong>de</strong>vised by psychologists with the purposeto measure customers‟ preferences and attitu<strong>de</strong>s).2) Person<strong>al</strong> s<strong>al</strong>ePerson<strong>al</strong> s<strong>al</strong>e is a relatively expensive form of promotion, but a very efficientone.Person<strong>al</strong> s<strong>al</strong>e is a person-to-person type of communication presenting thefollowing advantages: Each party can state their opinion on the spot, and non-verb<strong>al</strong> means suchas gestures, mimic etc. can sometimes be <strong>de</strong>cisive; One can establish relationships that later can be <strong>de</strong>veloped, <strong>al</strong>lowing a moreprecise focus than advertising; requires an answer; the impact is greater than that of advertising;Its main disadvantage consists of the limitation of the tot<strong>al</strong> number of contacts,and tot<strong>al</strong> costs are higher than in the case of advertising.<strong>The</strong> most important aspects referring to person<strong>al</strong> s<strong>al</strong>e management are:‣ recruiting the best s<strong>al</strong>e agents;‣ keeping he best s<strong>al</strong>e agents;‣ qu<strong>al</strong>ity of instruction;‣ establishing new services for clients;‣ knowing the products‟ technic<strong>al</strong> qu<strong>al</strong>ities and their disadvantages as well;‣ reputation with clients.Person<strong>al</strong> s<strong>al</strong>e must be conceived as mutu<strong>al</strong>ly advantageous long-termrelationship with the client and not necessarily as a short-time means of boosting s<strong>al</strong>evolume.Nowadays some companies use category s<strong>al</strong>e that is each s<strong>al</strong>e agent speci<strong>al</strong>izesin certain lines of products.For important clients, this type of s<strong>al</strong>e is supported by a team of financi<strong>al</strong>,production and distribution speci<strong>al</strong>ists, thus possible adaptations of he company‟sresponse to the client‟s needs being possible.<strong>The</strong> company must an<strong>al</strong>yze the unique role played by person<strong>al</strong> s<strong>al</strong>e in themarketing mix, so that the client‟s needs should be satisfied in the most efficient way.S<strong>al</strong>e agents can fulfill one or more f the following functions in a company: market research (finding new clients and pursuing new relationships) targeting (dividing limited time resources between effective clients) communicating (information about products and services) selling (mastering the art of negotiating and selling) offering services (offering services and consultancy to clients) gathering information (thus performing market an<strong>al</strong>ysis)147


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>) distribution (when the company owns a limited number of productsthey <strong>de</strong>ci<strong>de</strong> to which clients they are sold)3) Speci<strong>al</strong> promotion techniques – with the aim of stimulating short-times<strong>al</strong>es.<strong>The</strong> American Marketing Association <strong>de</strong>fines s<strong>al</strong>e promotions as thosemarketing activities – others than person<strong>al</strong> s<strong>al</strong>e, advertising and publicity – whichmotivate the costumer to purchase and the distributor to be efficient, such as:presentations, exhibitions, <strong>de</strong>monstrations, as well as other techniques different fromthe routine ones.<strong>The</strong>re are other types of activities, such as: employing speci<strong>al</strong>ist to displayproducts in shop windows and stores, interior/exterior <strong>de</strong>signers, sampling,competitions, exhibitions and fairs, s<strong>al</strong>es, prizes, discounts etc. which, from thefinanci<strong>al</strong> point of view, imply extra costs, apart from <strong>de</strong>stined for advertising. <strong>The</strong>secosts have a ten<strong>de</strong>ncy to increase, which proves that these techniques are used more andmore.Promoting s<strong>al</strong>es does not represent substitute for promotion<strong>al</strong> programs, but thesupplementation of promotion<strong>al</strong> activities, a secure means of building the clients‟favorable attitu<strong>de</strong>.Unlike advertising and person<strong>al</strong> s<strong>al</strong>e, which are used continuously and targetlong-term s<strong>al</strong>es, s<strong>al</strong>e promotions represent an activity taking place from time to timeand targets short-term s<strong>al</strong>e increase.But there are activities such as leasing, consultancy and engineering, which canbe inclu<strong>de</strong>d in the speci<strong>al</strong> promotion techniques and can build a long-time relationship.<strong>The</strong>ir importance is great because they are speci<strong>al</strong> instruments for building image.When comparing advertising and s<strong>al</strong>e promotion, one can say that in the case ofadvertising, due to the messages, the customer is pushed towards the product, while inthe case of s<strong>al</strong>e promotion, the product is pushed toward the customer; in both casesthese techniques must lead to s<strong>al</strong>e increase.4) Public relationsAdvertising must be informative, convincing and suggestive.Its main objective is changing <strong>de</strong>mand on the market, in favor of its ownservice/product, by using a series of specific techniques.Advertising, person<strong>al</strong> s<strong>al</strong>e, s<strong>al</strong>e promotion and public relations are instrumentsemployed by marketing speci<strong>al</strong>ists in or<strong>de</strong>r to plan strategies and communicationcampaigns.Advertising a new product or service can be more efficient when applyingpromotion<strong>al</strong> mix.Promotion<strong>al</strong> factors refer to the product (for example qu<strong>al</strong>ity, wrapping, shape,band, promotion<strong>al</strong> prices) or the qu<strong>al</strong>ity of he commerci<strong>al</strong> (title, text, slogan,illustration, coloring, label) and their role is to draw the customers‟ attention andstimulate their interest.<strong>The</strong> stages of elaborating a promotion mix are:‣ Selecting specific objectives;‣ I<strong>de</strong>ntifying and selecting relevant target segments or target clients;‣ I<strong>de</strong>ntifying and selecting the components of the promotion<strong>al</strong> mix;‣ <strong>The</strong>ir optim<strong>al</strong> integration, that is <strong>al</strong>lotting each specific objective toeach relevant segment and to each element of the promotion<strong>al</strong> mix.Designing the components of the promotion<strong>al</strong> mix, within a specific structure148


Business Statistics – Economic Informaticsrepresenting the direction given by the two moments, the initi<strong>al</strong> and the fin<strong>al</strong> one,represents the company‟s promotion strategy.A few gener<strong>al</strong> observations refer to the following: Designing the promotion<strong>al</strong> mix <strong>de</strong>pends first of <strong>al</strong>l on:- <strong>The</strong> nature of the product/service;- <strong>The</strong> stage in the lifecycle of the product/service;- <strong>The</strong> chosen market segment or segments (respectively targetpublic/publics). Not <strong>al</strong>l promotion instruments can be used simultaneously, due to the highcots and their interchangeable character Promotion instruments are rarely used separately; No promotion instrument is superior to another, so none should be ignored;according to circumstances, the importance of one may increase for a shortperiod of time, since each instrument has both advantages anddisadvantages.Building a promotion strategy implies taking into consi<strong>de</strong>ration differentpromoting activities as a whole, the creator‟s task being to <strong>de</strong>termine the type ofactivities that will accomplish the promoting objectives of the company. That is whyjust one activity cannot answer to <strong>al</strong>l the objectives.A strategy implies <strong>al</strong>lotting the necessary founding and efforts to differentpromoting activities.Any company must possess its own promoting program. This program muststart by establishing objectives.Gener<strong>al</strong>ly speaking, one can say that the objective of promotion can becommunicating the necessary information to the costumer in or<strong>de</strong>r to take a <strong>de</strong>cision,together with simulating s<strong>al</strong>es.Public relation and free advertising are extremely helpful in attracting attentionand knowing about the existence of a solution to a given problem on the market, andpotenti<strong>al</strong> buyers are more receptive to some promoting instruments than others.Similarly to taking marketing <strong>de</strong>cisions, promoting <strong>de</strong>cisions must be based onun<strong>de</strong>rstanding the company‟s position on the market.For example, a dispersed market (for example pre-packaged products) needs asm<strong>al</strong>l number of contacts – advertising being the most appropriate, while on ageographic<strong>al</strong>ly <strong>de</strong>nse market, the person<strong>al</strong> s<strong>al</strong>es approach is necessary.<strong>The</strong> nature of his product <strong>al</strong>so affects the methods used in their promotion.For example, when the product has a high unitary v<strong>al</strong>ue, there is a focus onperson<strong>al</strong> s<strong>al</strong>e.<strong>The</strong> stage of the product‟s lifecycle <strong>al</strong>so influences promoting methods.When introducing a new product, the marketing mix must supply theinformation, which must draw attention on the product. In this stage, advertising isdominant. <strong>The</strong> product must <strong>al</strong>so be displayed and pushed down the distributionchannel, by means of person<strong>al</strong> s<strong>al</strong>e, exhibitions, fairs, etc.When the product reaches the maturity stage, the promotion mix shifts towardss<strong>al</strong>e promotion.During the <strong>de</strong>cline stage, new products substitute the old ones, which arefin<strong>al</strong>ly abandoned. In this stage raffles, games with prizes, competitions, championshipsare frequently used as specific promoting instruments; promoting expenses will besignificantly reduced and then completely eliminated.149


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)<strong>The</strong> apparition of the Internet <strong>al</strong>lowed the <strong>de</strong>velopment of a new type ofmarketing – e-marketing.For marketing, the impact of the Internet has led to major changes in companyculture, the disappearance of classic<strong>al</strong> hierarchic mo<strong>de</strong>l lea<strong>de</strong>rship, a spectacular changeof the relationships between partners, radic<strong>al</strong>ization of information and contact betweenpartners, and shortage of economic cycles.<strong>The</strong> Internet provi<strong>de</strong>s a series of obvious advantages for marketing: it <strong>al</strong>lowscompanies o increase and intensify their presence on the market, offers possibilities formarket <strong>de</strong>velopment and increasing s<strong>al</strong>es, contributes to improving services for clients,<strong>al</strong>lows companies to change a potenti<strong>al</strong> client into an active one, facilitates informationtransfer and their rapid update, significant economy, increased safety, equ<strong>al</strong>opportunities, information flow control.Glob<strong>al</strong>ization and information society cause a radic<strong>al</strong> change of marketingobjectives, form a highly homogenous activity with mass addressability marketingbecoming a highly heterogeneous, fragmentary activity, target markets oriented.Products are offered everywhere on speci<strong>al</strong> e-commerce sites, on a glob<strong>al</strong>market, buyers can be anywhere in the world, the distribution process is controlled byvirtu<strong>al</strong> s<strong>al</strong>es. Nowadays most producers, intermediaries and marketing speci<strong>al</strong>ist havesites using direct marketing.E-commerce <strong>al</strong>lows more than any other solution or technique successfulclient-oriented marketing. Successful marketing does not happen only as a consequenceof un<strong>de</strong>rstanding specific instruments and the way in which they are used. <strong>The</strong> Internetis an instrument and a technology, as well as a world in itself, a specific culture.E-commerce <strong>al</strong>lows the fulfillment of marketing speci<strong>al</strong>ists‟ dream – individu<strong>al</strong>marketing – that is adapting the product to each individu<strong>al</strong> customer. <strong>The</strong> client mustonly be led to surf the site and specify the characteristics of the chosen product. All thewishes and the path on the producer‟s site sh<strong>al</strong>l be monitored and recor<strong>de</strong>d: what Webpages were visited, how much time was spent on a page, what advertisements caughthis/her attention etc. Companies use such information to change the characteristics oftheir own offers and to customize user interfaces as marketing means. Based on theinformation gained extremely fast and with low costs, the company suggests otherproducts which may interest the client, function of previous acquisitions of client withsimilar profile. Addition<strong>al</strong>ly, the data bases thus created can be used for a more efficientorganization of selling campaigns, for i<strong>de</strong>ntifying new targets on a certain market.E-marketing exhibits the following specific features: direct and interactivecharacter, being a more active environment than classic<strong>al</strong> media, internet promotionsattract clients toward a product/service, internet marketing facilitates a permanentexchange of <strong>de</strong>tailed specific information, internet marketing offers other informationand opportunities, there is no re<strong>al</strong> obstacle referring to the size, scope and level oftransactions via the internet due to marketing research; it is an instrument forglob<strong>al</strong>izing research in marketing, in its customized glob<strong>al</strong> marketing variant it provesto be a viable <strong>al</strong>ternative fir he future.Its characteristics are unique compared to other types of marketing; it isrelation<strong>al</strong>, and confrontation is replaced by relationship; it is interactive, di<strong>al</strong>ogueoriented and open; it is direct, being directly oriented towards the client, withoutintermediaries; it is based on information representing the vehicle of IT networks; it isglob<strong>al</strong>, but it focuses on individu<strong>al</strong> clients, it is fast, it has low transaction<strong>al</strong> andcommunication costs, operates in a world without distances and does not have a closing150


Business Statistics – Economic Informaticstime being available 24 hours a day.Although it may take a while until companies will adapt their convention<strong>al</strong>marketing strategies to the interactive mo<strong>de</strong>l, they are forced to take into consi<strong>de</strong>rationthese new marketing techniques.E-marketing is an online strategy for promoting web sites, a plan of promotingis own web site through exclusively online means, aiming at attracting as many clientsas possible and maintaining them as much as possible, with minim<strong>al</strong> costs and maxim<strong>al</strong>profits. <strong>The</strong> essenti<strong>al</strong> stage of each e-marketing plan is optimizing web sites, especi<strong>al</strong>lyfor search engines and web directories. Marketing and advertising strategies areabsolutely necessary to gain success on the Internet.<strong>The</strong> Internet provi<strong>de</strong>s a promoting environment which can be used fori<strong>de</strong>ntifying prospects, collecting information for these prospects. Online promoting ofthe content can be adjusted to the client‟s current or past behavior, to the behavior orknowledge previous to acquisition, or a combination of the three. <strong>The</strong> traffic of acertain web site can be increased by increasing the number of new users arriving on thesite or by offering more pages to the <strong>al</strong>ready exiting ones. Interactive publicity impliesthe viewer directly, controlling how much information is received.<strong>The</strong> interactive bidirection<strong>al</strong> communication capability of the Internet,combined with its increased acceptance worldwi<strong>de</strong>, attracted advertising speci<strong>al</strong>ists.Promoting a web site is as important as building it. Thus, if the users do knotknow about its existence and its benefices, its utility is <strong>al</strong>most zero.<strong>The</strong> means by which web site promotion can be achieved are, mainly, thefollowing: tradition<strong>al</strong> mass media means, publicity banners, search engines anddirectories, newsgroups, mutu<strong>al</strong> links, affiliated programs, web ring.An efficient image promotion of the company through mo<strong>de</strong>rn means provi<strong>de</strong>dby this new means of marketing communication means much more than a simpleaccounting of the daily number of access entries. First of <strong>al</strong>l, it means an effectiveopportunity to achieve marketing research, in or<strong>de</strong>r to achieve market an<strong>al</strong>ysis by usingonline data from users.Market research in e-MarketingMarket research is a process that aids business <strong>de</strong>cisions. It involvessystematic<strong>al</strong>ly gathering, recording and an<strong>al</strong>yzing data and information aboutcustomers, competitors and the market.Research can be based on primary data and information, or secondary data andinformation. Primary research is conducted when data or information are gathered for aparticular product or hypothesis. This is where information does not exist <strong>al</strong>ready or isnot accessible, and so needs to be specific<strong>al</strong>ly collected from consumers or businesses.Surveys, focus groups, research panels and research communities can <strong>al</strong>l be used whenconducting primary market research.Secondary research uses existing, published data and research as a source ofresearch. It can be more cost effective than conducting primary research, and theInternet opens a we<strong>al</strong>th of resources for conducting this research. However, the datawould have origin<strong>al</strong>ly been collected for solving problems other than the one at hand,so might not be sufficiently specific. That being said, secondary research can be usefulin i<strong>de</strong>ntifying problems to be investigated through primary research.Research can <strong>al</strong>so be classified as qu<strong>al</strong>itative or quantitative. Qu<strong>al</strong>itativeresearch can be classified as exploratory. Qu<strong>al</strong>itative research aids in i<strong>de</strong>ntifying151


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)potenti<strong>al</strong> hypotheses, whereas quantitative research puts hard numbers behind thesehypotheses. Qu<strong>al</strong>itative research seeks to find out what potenti<strong>al</strong> consumer perceptionsand feelings exist around a given subject. This research can often be used to advise the<strong>de</strong>sign of quantitative research, which relies on numeric<strong>al</strong> data to <strong>de</strong>monstratestatistic<strong>al</strong>ly significant outcomes.<strong>The</strong> Internet is a useful tool for both primary and secondary research, and canbe used to gather both qu<strong>al</strong>itative and quantitative data. In fact the communities on theWeb can be viewed as one large focus group, regularly and willingly sharing theiropinions on products, markets and companies. Today, organizations transacting onlinehave a we<strong>al</strong>th of research information freely available to them, and sophisticated toolsfor gathering further data.Market research should produce information that leads to actions.Qu<strong>al</strong>itative and quantitative research techniques of e-MarketingQuantitative research gathers data that can be statistic<strong>al</strong>ly an<strong>al</strong>yzed to<strong>de</strong>termine results. Data must be form<strong>al</strong>ly gathered, and should be collected to test ahypothesis as opposed to <strong>de</strong>termine a hypothesis.Qu<strong>al</strong>itative data can be more difficult to quantify. Typic<strong>al</strong>ly, because base sizesare sm<strong>al</strong>ler and not necessarily representative of the market un<strong>de</strong>r investigation (as itcan be more expensive and time consuming to gather and an<strong>al</strong>yze the data), qu<strong>al</strong>itativedata cannot be taken as quantified. It is however v<strong>al</strong>uable in aiding a researcher ininterpreting the market perspective. It is possible to combine approaches, producingdata that can be used both qu<strong>al</strong>itatively and quantitatively.Table no. 1QUALITATIVES RESEARCHAssumptions Re<strong>al</strong>ity is soci<strong>al</strong>ly constructed Subject matter is most important Variables are complex, interowen, difficult to measure Insi<strong>de</strong>r’s point of viewPurpose Context of issues Interpretation Un<strong>de</strong>rstand perspectivesApproach Ends with hypotheses for further research Inductive Searches for patterns Seeks complexity Makes minor use of numeric<strong>al</strong> indicesResearcher role Person<strong>al</strong> involvement, parti<strong>al</strong> EmpatheticQUANTITATIVES RESEARCHAssumptions Soci<strong>al</strong> facts have an objective re<strong>al</strong>ity Method is most important Variables can be i<strong>de</strong>ntified andrelationships can be measured Outsi<strong>de</strong>r/s point of viewPurpose Gener<strong>al</strong>isation Prediction Explain causesApproach Begin with hypotheses Deductive An<strong>al</strong>yses components Seeks consensus, the norm Reduce data to numeric<strong>al</strong> indicesResearcher role Detachment, imparti<strong>al</strong> ObjectiveSource: http://www.gifted.uconn.edu/siegle/research/Qu<strong>al</strong>itative/qu<strong>al</strong>quan.htmFor example, many tools that can track brand name mentions are outlined. Thisdata can then be an<strong>al</strong>yzed qu<strong>al</strong>itatively, where the researcher can examine the mentionsand use their judgment to <strong>de</strong>termine sentiment, or quantitatively, where mentions canbe assigned numeric v<strong>al</strong>ues across a range of categories which are used to generate areputation score.152


Business Statistics – Economic InformaticsWhen both qu<strong>al</strong>itative and quantitative research are used, usu<strong>al</strong>ly qu<strong>al</strong>itativeresearch takes place first to get an i<strong>de</strong>a of the issues to be aware of, and thenquantitative research tests the theories put forward in qu<strong>al</strong>itative research.<strong>The</strong> table no. 1 aims to look at the main differences between quantitative andqu<strong>al</strong>itative research.Conclusions<strong>The</strong> rapid <strong>de</strong>velopment of e-marketing was and still is at high levels, in <strong>al</strong>l itsfunction<strong>al</strong> aspects, in contrast with the research and advertising process in tradition<strong>al</strong>marketing. Through the e-marketing approach, the fundament<strong>al</strong> aspects of marketinghave not changed. <strong>The</strong> present article is focused on the strategic approach of e-businessand the function<strong>al</strong> one, through appropriate an<strong>al</strong>ysis: resources, <strong>de</strong>mand, competition.Planning an e-marketing campaign must take into consi<strong>de</strong>ration, apart from aconsi<strong>de</strong>rable quota on the market, profit and profitability rate involved. Investmentprofitability and business v<strong>al</strong>ue boosts and leads to evolutions and changes in e-business. Efficient e-marketing campaigns, which fulfill their go<strong>al</strong>s and <strong>al</strong>lowquantification of the company actions‟ impact on the market, represent the key tosuccess in business today.E-marketing instruments and strategies represent a solid support for di<strong>al</strong>oguebetween management and clients, <strong>al</strong>lowing them to express their opinions andpropos<strong>al</strong>s in different ways. E-marketing is oriented towards a better un<strong>de</strong>rstanding ofthe clients, their needs and their specific way of action, towards person<strong>al</strong> and directorientedcommunication. E-marketing approach is a person<strong>al</strong> one, centered on theclient‟s profile.REFERENCES1. Danciu, V., Marketing. Metodologie şi practică., Editura Dacia EuropaGrigorescu, A. Nova, Lugoj, 2000.2. Kotler, P. Marketing - Management – An<strong>al</strong>ysis, Planning and Control,Prentice H<strong>al</strong>l, Englewood Cliffs, NJ, 19903. Meghişan, G., Bazele marketingului, Editura Economică, Craiova, 2004.Nistorescu T.4. Roche, M. Marketing. Best practices., <strong>The</strong> Drz<strong>de</strong>n Press, New York,20005. Rohner, K. Ciber-Marketing, Editura ALL, Bucureşti, 19996. *** Report of American Marketing Association – A.M.A.153


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)154


Instructions for the authors<strong>The</strong> authors who intend to publish their papers in the magazine should respect thefollowing requests:<strong>The</strong> language of thearticle and abstractFile formatPage formatArticle Structure andformattingNumber of pagesArticle templateSending the articleDeadlinesFor the articles: EnglishFor abstract: EnglishWord document (Microsoft Word XP or better)B5, (see the below template)Important! Use the styles inclu<strong>de</strong>d in the bellow template for each elements ofthe article.ElementsTitleAuthorsAbstractJEL Co<strong>de</strong>sKeywordsTextSubtitlesFigures and TablesReferencesStyle to useRTE TitleRTE AuthorsRTE AbstractRTE JEL Co<strong>de</strong>sRTE KeywordsRTE TextRTE SubtitleRTE Figures and TablesRTE Referencesminimum 4, maximum 12, even numberFor download the template, see the journ<strong>al</strong>’sauthors section.website, Instructions for the<strong>The</strong> sending of article for acceptance and publishing will be ma<strong>de</strong> to only to thee-mail address: rte@centr<strong>al</strong>.ucv.roUsu<strong>al</strong>ly for the April issue the <strong>de</strong>adline for sending the full articles is February,25 th and for the November issue the <strong>de</strong>adline for sending the full articles isSeptember, 25 th .For other informations or for accessing the contents of each issue of thejourn<strong>al</strong> go to the following website:http://stat257.centr<strong>al</strong>.ucv.ro/rte155


Revista Tinerilor Economişti (<strong>The</strong> <strong>Young</strong> <strong>Economists</strong> <strong>Journ<strong>al</strong></strong>)156


ISSN 1583-9982

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!